portrait of Henry VIII 
K HEN: THE VIII   portrait of Edward VI 
EDW THE VI   portrait of Queen Elizabeth I 
QUEEN ELIZAB   portrait of James I 
KING JAMES   portrait of Charles I 
K CHARLES I   portrait of Charles II 
K CHARLES TWO   portrait   

Ecclesiastical HISTORY EPITOMISED CONTAINING A Faithful Account of the BIRTH LIFE & DOCTRINE, CRUCIFIXION & ASCENSION of the HOLY JESUS WITH  
The Lives of the APOSTLES EVANGELISTS & Primitive FATHERS & other Famous men in the Christian Church both Ancient & Modern who have courageously confessed & suffered glorious Martyrdoms & Persecutions under several Tyrannical Governors both Heathenish & Romish.  
Faithfully continued to the Reformation and since deduced to this present age Carefully collected By: IS: Gent  
In two Parts  
LONDON Printed for W. Thackery in Ducklane T Passenger, on London Bridge 1682.   depiction of Jesus  portrait of saint Peter (the disciple) 
St●ETER   portrait of saint Paul 
St PAUL   portrait of saint Simon (the disciple) 
●●MON   portrait of disciple 
St … THIA   portrait of saint Bartholomew (the disciple) 
●ARTHOLO●●●   portrait of saint James the Lesser (the disciple) 
St JAMES MINOR   portrait of saint James the Greater (the disciple) 
●AMES MAYOR   portrait of saint Thomas (the disciple) 
〈◊〉 ●●HOM   portrait of saint Philip (the disciple) 
St PHILIP   portrait of saint Andrew (the disciple) 
St. ANDREW   portrait of saint John (the disciple) 
〈◊〉 JOHN   portrait of saint Matthew (the disciple) 
St MATHEW   

Ecclesiastical HISTORY EPITOMISED.  
CONTAINING A Faithful Account of the BIRTH, LIFE, and DOCTRINE; CRUCIFIXION and ASCENSION of the HOLY JESUS.  
WITH The LIVES of the APOSTLES, EVANGELISTS, and Primitive FATHERS, and other Famous Men in the Christian Church, both Ancient and Modern, who have Courageously Confessed, and Suffered Glorious Martyrdoms and Persecutions under several Tyrannical Governors, both Heathenish and Romish.  
Faithfully Continued to the REFORMATION, and since deduced to this Present AGE.  
Faithfully Collected By J. S. Gent.  
Part the First.  
LONDON, Printed for W. Thackery in Ducklane, T. Passenger, and Charles Passenger on London Bridge; 1682.   

To the Christian READER.  
Most Christian Reader.  
IN this first Part of the Sacred Epitome of Ecclesiastical History, is contained, First, An Introductory Discourse of the State of the Jewish Church before the Coming of our Blessed Lord. And how in all Ages under the Promise' our Saviour was represented by Types and Figurative Shadows, till his Blessed Incarnation. Secondly, A brief Account of his Birth, Holy and Exemplary Life, his bitter Death and Passion; as likewise his Glorious Resurrection and Ascension. Thirdly, The Lives of the Glorious Apostles and Evangelists: In which is contained their several Persecutions, their great Courage to promote the Gospel in Barbarous Nations with all the chief place of their Abodes, perilous Journeys and Oppositions they met withal, what Tyrants they contested with, and by what means they came to be Crowned with Martyrdom, and so laying down their Lives became more than Conquerors; what multitudes they converted by their Preaching and Patiented Sufferings, baffling all the power and malice of Hell. Fourthly, The Lives of the primitive Fathers and great Doctors of the Church, who by their pious Endeavours carried on the great work of the Gospel, where the Apostles and Evangelists left of, giving a Relation of their Sufferings and Martyrdoms for near 1200 years after our Saviour's Birth; their Contests with Heathen Emperors, Tyrants, and Heretics; most of them resisting even to Blood. Faithfully Collected out of Sacred Writ, the Voluminous Histories of their lives, and such Ecclesiastical Histories as have been approved of by the true primitive Church in all Ages, and in such a Method that it is well hoped it will found Acceptance amongst all true Christians and that they will make such use of the Contents, by striving to imitate and P●●●●●● out the Lives of these Holy Persons, as may redound to their Everlasting Happiness. Which is the Hearty Wish of,  
Christian Reader, Your beloved Brother in Christ, J. S. M. A.   

THE INTRODUCTION, Or A Brief ACCOUNT Of the Life, Crucifixion, Glorious Resurrection and Ascension of our LORD and SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST.  
NOT sooner had our first Parents, by Eating the Forbidden Fruit, difrobed themselves of that Innocence by which they held their State of Happiness, but the Eternal and Alwise Creator out of the Abundance of his never failing Mercy and Goodness found a means to rescue them and all their Posterity from the Power and Malice of Satan, and gave them a Promise' even when he was passing Sentence, that the Seed of the woman should break the Serpent's head, Gen. 3.15. which was fulfilled in that our Blessed Lord and Saviour.  
The second Person in the Trinity was born of the Virgin Mary, and made Man; whose Birth and Glorious Triumph over Death, the Grave, and Hell, the Patriarches and Prophets all along had foreseen. Nay, God was often pleased to renew his Promise; as next to faithful Abraham: For to him was it directly revealed, that out of his Loins the Messiah should proceed. After his Decease, God made it known to Jacob out of what Tribe of the Jewish Nation he should come; which that Blessed Patriarch revealed at his Death in these words, viz. that the Sceptre should not departed from Judah, nor a Lawgiver from between his feet till Shil●h came. Next Moses told the Children of Israel, that God would raise up a Prophet of their Brethrens like unto him, and that unto him should they harken. Nor were the Jewish Ceremonies from time to time any other than Types and Figures of our Blessed Saviour; as that of the Brazen Serpent, the Escape Goat, and others, and as the time of his Birth grew nearer, the Prophets had a more Lively and Divine Knowledge of what should hap during the time that was Decreed for his purchasing our Redemption: For David absolutely foretells his Sufferings and Powerful Resurrection; as for his Death, that it should be by piercing his hands and feet: And in Psal. 16. ver. 10. he gives an undeniable Account of his Resurrection in these words, For thou wilt not leave my soul in Hell, neither suffer thy Holy One to see Corruption; and of his Ascending up into Heaven, Psal. 68 ver. 18. Thou hast ascended on High, thou hast led Captivity Captive, etc. As likewise the Prophet Isaiah, lively describing the extraordinary Manner of his Birth, how that he was to be born of a Virgin and his Name called Immanuel, of his Incomparable Graces, Sanctity, and fit Qualification for the performance of his Office; of the Entertainment he was like to meet with in the World; and of the Nature and Sign of those Sufferings he was to undergo. The place of his Birth was foretold by Micah, Chap. 5. ver. 2. viz. Bethlehem of Ephratah, the jest of the Cities of Juda, but Honoured above the rest by the Birth of a Prince who was to be Ruler in Israel, whose go forth had been from everlasting. Again the Prophet Daniel fixes the Exact time, affirming that the Messiah should appear in the World, and be cut of as a Sacrifice for the Expiation of the Sins of the People, at the Expiration of 70 Prophetical weeks or 490 years, which accordingly came to pass.  
For that Date being expired, In the fullness of time God sent his Son made of a woman made under the Law, to redeem them that were under the Law. And because it was not fit so great a Person should come into the World, or be made public without some extraordinary prodromos, not only the Angel told his Birth to the Shepherds feeding their Flocks by Night, but likewise a Star hanging as it were in the Air appeared to the Eastern Magis, and conducted them to the place where he lay to pay Divine Adoration to the Sun of Righteousness, who was risen with healing under his wings: Nor did our Blessed Lord want in any thing to fulfil and comply with all the Ceremonies of the Law which was only a Type and Shadow of his Coming, or as a pledge of the Sacred Promise made in Paradise, he being that Blessed Seed of the Woman which was to break the Serpent's head, and by that means to deliver us from the power of Satan, who so long had Tyrannised over Mankind; bewitching the greatest part of the World to Worship him under divers and sundry Names; for as the Prophet has it, God himself declared that only in Juda was his name known, and from thence the City of Jerusalem was called the holy City by reason all the Tribes once a year at the Feast of the Passover went up to Worship and that no other place for the General Assembly was appointed.  
Eight days after the Birth of our Blessed Lord and Saviour, he so far submitted himself to the Custom of the Jews, or rather to the fulfilling of the Law, as to be Circumcised, and his was name called Jesus, as the Angel had foretold at the time he brought the joyful Tidings to the Blessed Virgin, when he declared unto her that she should Conceive by the Holy Ghost, and that the Power of the Highest should  her. But long he had not been born before the Powers of Darkness, foreseeing their Kingdoms fall, raised up a Persecution against him, inspiring wicked Herod with Diabolick Rage to pursue the Life of him from whom whatever was created had had its prime Original. And although the Bloody Tyrant miss his Aim yet not knowing he was fled from Bethlehem into Egypt, he commanded all the Males that were found not only in the City, but in all that Coast from two years old and under to be put to death, thinking, that in that General slaughter, He might fall whom he understood was to be King of Israel: For as it is written in the 2d. of Matthew the 6th. verse; And thou Bethlehem of the Land of Juda art not the lest amongst the Princes of Juda for out of thee shall come a Governor that shall rule my people Israel; And in this the saying of the Prophet Jeremy was fulfilled, In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation and weeping, and great mourning; Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. When our Blessed Lord was twelve years old, at the Feast of the Passover he went up to Jerusalem with his Parents, viz. Joseph and Mary, and there in the Temple sitting in the midst of the Doctors, he both heard them and asked them such Questions that all who heard him stood amazed. The next Conformity we found in him was, that after his Parents had found him out, he went down with them and for a long time after continued with them being as St. Luke says, Chap. 2. ver. 51. obedient or subject unto them, even according to the Evangelists till the 30 year of his Age, it being upon the year of Jubilee which was by the Jews held as the great Sabatical year; in which at the sound of a Trumpet, all the Captives and Servants were set at Liberty, as likewise Prisoners released, Debts discharged, and Mortgaged Estates reverted to their proper Heirs; and how evidently this did shadow out the State of the Gospel and our Lord's being sent to preach glad tidings to the meek, to bind up the broken hearted, to preach liberty to the Captives, and the opening of the Prison to them that are bound to proclaim the Acceptable year of the Lord, that they might lift up their heads because their Redemption drew nigh (as we have it in Isa. 61.1, 2. Luk. 4.18.) I leave to the Judgement of all Judicious men. Now to show that he was a Prince he sent his Herald before him to Proclaim him to the World, viz. John the Baptist, who was as the Prophet declares, the voice of one crying in the Wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his path straight; and lifting up his voice like a Trumpet, cried, repent ye for the Kingdom of heaven is at hand. He told the Jews that the Messiah they had so long expected was at hand, and his Kingdom ready to appear, and that the Son of God was come down from Heaven, a Person as far beyond him in Dignity, as in Time and Existence, to whom he was not worthy to Administer the meanest Offices (for so the Jews accounted the unlosing their Shoe-Latchets) that he came to introduce a new and better State of things, and by taking away the Veil to give a full and clear prospect into the Holiest of Holiests, calling him the Lamb of God that was to take away the Sins of the World, etc.  
Now at the Great Baptism by John, after the the Feast of the Tabernacle, being about the beginning of our November, our Blessed Lord amongst the rest came to Jordan; and to fulfil another main Point of the Law, suffered himself to be Baptised, when coming up out of the River, the Heavens opened, and the Holy Ghost descended on him in Bodily Shape like a Dove, and at the same time a Voice saying, this is my Beloved Son in whom I am well pleased, Mat. 3.16, 17. Mark 1.10, 11. Luke 3.12, 22.  
And now our Blessed Saviour being fitly qualified and prepared to carry on the great work of our Redemption: And, as Witnesses of his Glorious undertake, and for the more Ample Propagation of our Eternal welfare, he took unto him the Blessed Apostles, of the History of whose Lives I shall afterwards give the Reader an Account.  
The first Miracle that our Blessed Lord did, after his Incarnation, was at a Marriage in Canaan of Galilee, where the great Admiration of all men at his Command the water was turned into Wine, and after that, by the daily repetitions of such Miracles as never Man did, the World stood amazed. A great part of which the holy Evangelists have set down at large, to which I Refer the Pious Reader, having always before my Eyes the Caution which St. John gives us in his Revelations Chap. 22. ver. 19 and if any man shall take away from the words of the Book of this Prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the Book of Life, etc. as likewise on the contrary the foregoing Verse of the same Chapter threatens, that if any one shall add to those things all the Plagues that are written in the Book shall be added unto him.  
But to be brief, after our blessed Saviour, that glorious Sun of Righteousness had run his course, he undertook to satisfy his Father's Justice by making a propitiatory Sacrifice for the Sins of lost and undone man, and suffered himself to be tempted, Betrayed, Scourged, Spit upon, Reviled, Crowned with Thrones, and lastly submitting even unto the Death of the Cross, all which had been exactly foretold by the prophets. Though it happened not after the common manner, but was attended with such dismal darkness and terrible Earthquakes. Insomuch that a Heathen Philosopher at that Instant declared, that either the God of Nature suffered, or the world was at an end. But he could not long rest under the power of the Grave, but as a Victorious Captain breaking the bonds of Death, he lead Captivity Captive in spite of the Malice of his Enemies who set a Guard upon him; for as we have it, Mat. Chap. 28. ver. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Marry, to see the Sepulchre and behold there was a great Earthquake, for the Angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone from the door and sat upon it his Countenance was like Lightning, and his raiment white as Snow, and for fear of him the keepers did tremble, and became as dead men, and the Angel answered and said unto the women, fear ye not, for I know that ye seek Jesus which was Crucified, he is not here, but is risen as he said, come see ye place where the Lord lay.  
Nor is this the only warrant of his Blessed Resurrection, but we have it confirmed by all the Evangelists and Apostles as being seen of them several times afterwards, nor will it be lesle than impious and Atheistical for any to make the lest doubt or scruple of it. But to proceed, after our blessed Lord was Ascended up into Heaven he was not unmindful of the Promise he had made to his Disciples while he was with them upon Earth, of sending the Comforter to teach and guide them in the way of Truth: That Holy Spirit without whose Divine Assistance all their Preaching had been vain, for although Paul may plant and Apollo's water, yet 'tis God that gives the increase. For as our Blessed Lord had declared to his Disciples a little before he Ascended to take his place at the right hand of his Father, God Blessed for evermore. When they were ask him about Times and Seasons, he told them, it was not for them to know the Times and Seasons, which God had put in his Power. But ye (said he) shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you, and ye shall be Witnesses unto me, both in Jerusalem, and in all Judah, and in Samaria, and unto the utmost Parts of the Earth; Acts chap. 1. ver. 7, 8. Nor did the Holy Jesus delay to sand the Holy Spirit, as he had promised: For as we have it, Acts Chap. 2. ver. 1, 2, 3. and when the day of Pentecost (which with us is called Whitsunday, being just 10 days after Ascension-day) was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place, and suddenly there came a sound from Heaven, as of a rushing mighty Wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting, and there appeared unto them Cloven Tongues like as of Fire, and it sat upon each of them, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to spoke with other Tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. Thus being prepared (as a Giant refreshed with Wine) to run the Glorious Race and sand their sounds unto the utmost Ends of the Earth, they spared not to Lift up their Voices like a Trumpet, to make known the Will of the Lord, and preach the glad Tidings of the Gospel which was so lately sealed with their great Master's blood; and now they began to speak with divers Tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance to the Confounding and Amazing of all that heard them: Nor were their words common words, or empty Air, but of such Power and Efficacy that they made deep impressions in the hearts of most that heard them, so that they were in doubt and amazed, saying to one another what meaneth this, Acts Chap. 2. ver. 12. Such mighty operation has the Divine Spirit in the hearts of Men that at that instant by the preaching of St. Peter 3000 were added to the Church, and not only added, but continued steadfastly in the Apostles Doctrine and Fellowship, and in breaking of Bread and of Prayer, Acts Chap. 2. ver. 42.  
And thus much for the Introduction, to show in what State our Blessed Lord settled his Church which all Ages, Maugre the Malice of Men or Devils, has Continued and will Continued unspoted and unpolluted even to the End of the World, it being the Vine that his own right hand has planted, it will flourish in spite of all the wild Boars of the Forest that strive to root her up, or the little Foxes that would pluck of her tender Branches. Though superstition or Atheism strive to trouble the streams the fountain will still be kept clear and unpolluted.  
And now since the great Harvest is begun I shall by the Assistance of God's Divine Grace, give the Reader an Account of the faithful Labourers that have laboured therein, and all along carried the glorious work even from the Time of our blessed Saviour to these our days. And first to begin with the blessed Apostles who, valiantly and courageously following the Example of their blessed Master, sealed their Testimonies with their Blood, being basely and inhumanely murdered, and massacred by such Tyrants and cruel Villains as the Powers of Darkness could raise up.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. PETER the Apostle.  
FIrst I shall begin with St. Peter, that great Apostle of the Circumcision, who so long and earnestly laboured for the Conversion of the Jews, whose obstinacy had before drawn Tears from the Eyes of his Blessed Lord and Master, when he wept over it with, O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, hadst thou but known even in this thy day the things that belonged unto thy peace, but now they are hidden from thine eyes, etc.  
But to begin first with the place of his Birth, which was Bethsaida in the upper Galilee, anciently belonging to the Tribe of Nepthali, vulgarly called Galilee of the Gentiles, which is now reduced (though formerly a famous City) into certain small Cottages, and remains only famous to Posterity by reason it was the Birth-place of this great Apostle.  
The exact time of his Birth, notwithstanding the conjectures and guesses, that have been made by divers Learned Men, remains as yet undecided; or as we may say altogether uncertain; by Reason what has been hitherto argued as to that point, has been only conjectural, and not firmly grounded upon any warrantable Authority. Most of the Fathers, that have written about the time of his Birth, take their ground from the Birth of our Saviour, by reason St. Peter, at what time our Blessed Lord called him to be one of his Disciples, was not only Married, but lived in a settled state: therefore they judge he could not be lesle than 10 years elder than his Master; or according to Stenge, who builds his Foundation upon Bellarmine, he was born in the Eighth year of Octavius Augugustus, and in the 20 of King Herod which was about 17 years before the Birth of our Saviour.  
His Father was Jonah of Bethsaida, and he being Circumcised according to the Jewish Law, had the name of Simon or Simeon given him at his Circumcision; to which our Saviour added the name of Cephas, which in the Syriack Language, than very much used among the Jews, signifies a Stone, or as the Greek renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a Rock; which has occasioned many to believe that from that Inference our Saviour expressed himself, upon this Rock will I build my Church, that is, upon Peter's Faith, Constancy, and the Gospel he was to Preach. And from the Alteration of his name, or rather addition, at such time as he came to be our Saviour's Disciple, the Popes have taken occasion to altar theirs at what time they come to the Papacy. His Brother was Andrew the Apostle, nor is it known which of them was the elder. He was a Man of small Education when he was chosen by our Saviour as a Disciple, but was soon after instructed by the Fountain of all Wisdom and Learning, even the Holy Spirit.  
Having proceeded thus far, I shall not think it amiss to give the Reader a Description of the Person of this famous Apostle (passing over for the most part such passages of his Life, as are found in Sacred Writ, to be more Brief in this our purpose) according as he is described in Ecclesiastical History. And first, as Nicephorus declares, he was somewhat slender, of a middle size, but rather inclining to Tallness; his Complexion very pale and almost white; the Hair of his Head curled and thick, but very short, though St. Hierom informs us (as he has it out of Clemens his Periods) that he was exceeding Bald, which might probably enough be, in his declining Age; his Eyes black, unless some small specks of Read, which many of the Fathers have attributed to his often weeping; his Eyebrows very thin; his Nose long, though at the end broad or flat. And thus have I described the outside of this Admirable Man, according as it has been derived down to Posterity by such as lived in his time, and had often converse with him and now since the outside is described; it will not be amiss to give a short description of his Temper, and the Internal Faculties of his Soul. First than, He was Eager and Fierce, Witness his encountering the Guard of Soldiers that came to apprehended his Lord, and at that time cutting of the Ear of the High Priests Servant; his forwardness to speak, and to return answers, though sometimes to the endangering his Life, yet withal Courteous and Humble; for when Cornelius, being overjoyed with the Vision of him, would have received him almost with Divine Adoration, he forbidden him, telling him he was but a man subject to the Passions as other men. With how much Candour and Modesty did he treat the Inferior Rulers of the Church, insomuch that he upon whom such Honours have been heaped in all Ages, styles himself not greater than their Fellow Presbyter. How earnestly did he Labour to win Souls to Christ? and with what Resolution and Bravery did he tell the Sanhedri● which had Sentenced and Condemned him, tha● they and their Fellows were Guilty of his Murder? and that they could not possibly be saved by any other means than by the Blood of Jesu● Christ whom they had Crucified? How do we al● along hear of his earnest Exhortations to such a● were left to Rule and Govern the Church in his absence, to be careful in their Charge as to the Cure of Souls? Nor was this in his mean Capacity, but when he sat Bishop of Antioch in which he continued the space of nine years, greatly propagating the Gospel; as likewise in his Travels into the Western parts of the World, after many tedious Journeys, he at last came to Rome, but we found not by any well grounded Authority that he sat Bishop of that See 25 years, as the Doctors of that Church would have it; nor indeed that ever he was Bishop Rome, though the Popes have all along derived their Power or Succession from him: But that he was at Rome, and suffered there under Nero, most of the Writers of Ecclesiastical History Accord, as I shall more fully demonstrate hereafter.  
That he was Married, we have St. Paul's word for it, he telling us, that one Cephas (which was undoubtedly Peter) went about leading with him a Wife and a Sister; and as it is recorded by several of the Fathers, a Daughter; and as Clemens Alexandrinus tells us, that when St. Peter beheld his Wife going to her Martyrdom he exceedingly rejoiced, calling to her aloud, and charging her to be mindful of our Lord. And thus much of his being Married.  
When he was at Rome, he prophesied the destruction of Jerusalem and the Jewish Nation by Vespasian: But about that time the Persecution growing hot against the Christians, especially upon Nero's return from Achaia in great Pomp, he at that time resolving to glut himself with Innocent Blood, caused several thousands of the Christians to be shut up in Prisons, and amongst the rest St. Peter, for whose preservation the Prayers of the Christians were still put up to Heaven many of the chief of them who could gain Access persuading him earnestly to make his escape, alleging that the preservation of his Life would be greatly useful to the Church. The which (after many denials) he attempted by getting over the Wall, which being effected, and he coming to the City Gate, is there said to meet our Lord, who was just entering the City, when knowing him he asked him Lord, whether art thou going? from whom he received this Answer, I am come to Rome to be crucified a second time.  
By which answer St. Peter apprehending himself to be reproved for endeavouring to fly that Death which was allotted him, and that our Saviour meant he was to be Crucified in his Servant, he returned again to the Prison and delivered himself into the hands of the Keeper, and so continued till the day of his Execution, with great cheerfulness: When having saluted his Brethrens, and especially St. Paul, who was at that time his Fellow-Prisoner. He was led to the top of the Vatican Mountain, near the River Tiber, about three Furlongs without the City and there Crucified with his Head downwards; it being his own desire so to dye, alleging that he was unworthy to suffer after the same manner that his Lord and Master had suffered, and so having run the race that was set before him, he (undoubtedly) obtained the reward laid up for him in the Highest Heavens. And thus having briefly run over the Life of this great Apostle, I shall proceed to St. Paul who fell by the Commandment of the same bloody Tyrant, and if not on the selfsame day yet within a very short time after.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. PAUL the Apostle.  
NOtwithstanding the Church does not reckon St. Paul amongst the twelve Apostles, yet through the Assistance of God's Holy Spirit after he was Miraculously Converted, he so earnestly laboured in preaching the Lord Jesus and him crucified, both to the Jews and Gentiles (even to the Jeopardy of his Life) that he is worthy of a name and place equal to any of them.  
He was born at Tarsus, one of the Capital Cities of Cilicia, a place much famed for Learning; Insomuch as Strabo tells us that Julius Caesar made it a Roman Municip, or Free Corporation all the Inhabitants thereof having the same privileges as the Citizens of Rome, which were likewise confirmed to them by Augustus Caesar who succeeded him in the Empire.  
His Parents were Jews of the Seed of Abraham; which he expresses when he says, he was a Hebrew of the Hebrews, that is, that all his Ancestors had lineally descended of the Jewish Race, and not entered in by the way of Proselytisme; and that he was of the Tribe of Benjamin, is affirmed by the several of the Jewish Rabbins. As for his Calling, he was a Tentmaker, though, as himself declares, instructed in all the Learning and Customs of the Jews, being brought up at the feet of Gamaliel, a Learned Rabbin or Academic, who taught and instructed Youths: the Hebrew word rendering it either at the feet or under his Tuition.  
His first Name was Saul, the which he continued till the time of his Conversion in his way to Damascus.  
In the beginning of his Life we found nothing memorable, but when he grew up to manhood he became a great Persecutor of the Christians; and the first time he is mentioned in Holy Writ, is when he held or looked to the  of such as Stoned the Blessed Proto-Martyr St. Stephen, after that he continuing to breath out threaten against the Church, procured Letters or a Commission, as the Hebrew renders it, from the Sanhedrim or Jewish Council, in which the High Priest was want to fit Chief Judge, impowering him to bring such as he found preaching in the name of Jesus, bound to Jerusalem. But Lord! whilst he was on his Journey, in order to his prosecuting this wicked design, A light from heaven shined round about him; insomuch that he fell to the Earth, and heard a voice saying, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me, etc. After the heavenly Apparition was departed, he, in obedience to what he had been commanded by that Sacred Oracle, Journeyed on towards Damascus: but so blind, that his Servants were obliged to lead him. When he came there he prayed, till Ananias, a devout Christian, came to him and restored his sight, at which all his thoughts were changed: for whereas he some few days before had breathed out Persecution against the Church, so now, on the contrary, he joined himself to it, and began to preach boldly the Lord Jesus; at which the Jews, being exceedingly incensed, sought to lay hands on him, and to destroy him: but God, who had made him a chosen Vessel to bear his name before the Gentiles, delivered him out of their hands. From Damascus he came to Jerusalem, and there essayed to join himself with the Brethrens: but they knowing what manner of man he had formerly been, did not only fear to join with him, but in all likehood did what they could to avoid him; until they were certified, by one of their fellow Apostles, that he had seen the Lord Jesus in the way; and that he was not only Converted, but had openly and boldly Preached the Gospel.  
By this means, being received into their Fellowship, he in a short time became their chief speaker: being a man of an exceeding ready Wit, as it appeared when at sundry times he was brought before Felix the Governor, Festus his Successor, and King Agrippa. There we see how he confounded the Orator, baffled all his Accusers; Insomuch that they could charge him with nothing but his Religion in General, as not daring to venture upon any particulars, lest he should have proved it out of the Law of Moses; as he did Christ to be the Messia, foretold by all the Prophets; when from Morning till Night he disputed about the verity of the Gospel which he Preached. But well perceiving that the Governor was rather inclined to favour the People, than to do Justice, he thought it most convenient to Appeal to Caesar, which was a usual Custom and due Privilege to such as were either Romans or free of Rome. Whereupon he is sent to Rome, when on the Coast of Melita, now Malta, in the Lybian Sea, between Syracuse and Africa, the Ship suffered Wrack, yet God gave him not only his Life, but the Lives of all that were with him in the Ship. When he came on shore, he was kindly received by the Barbarians, who, when they had seen him shake of the Viper, that fastened to his hand, and thereby receive no hurt; they said amongst themselves, he was a God. Here he wrought many Miracles, by which he Converted a great number of the Inhabitants to the Faith, and especially Publius the Chief Officer, or Governor of that Island, whose Father he had restored to health being at the point of Death; who afterwards, as many of the learned affirm, was Bishop of Athens, and suffered Martyrdom.  
From this Island, after 3 months' stay, he with the rest were put on board the Castor and Pollux, a Ship of Alexandria, bound for Italy; which, putting in at Syracuse, there stayed 3 days; from from thence they sailed to Rhegium, and so to Puteoli, where St. Paul found many Christians staying amongst them, the better to confirm them, for the space of Seven days; and from hence departed for Rome.  
At the news of St. Paul's Approach he was met by a Troop of Christians, above 50 Miles from the City, who still increasing, as he came nearer, they brought him into Rome as it were in Triumph: where, when he came, he found such favour at the hands of the Captain of the Guard, that he only confined him to his own house, and set one Soldier to watch; who was appointed rather to wait upon him, than to secure him.  
He had not long continued there before he was brought before Nero, who than sat Emperor; where he so well acquitted himself that he obtained his Liberty, and lived free in a house of his own, for the space of 2 years, Preaching the Gospel of Christ boldly in the City, and confirming many in the Faith: Converting not only those of the meaner sort, but those of Rank and Quality. As one Torpes a chief Officer in the Emperor's Court, who afterwards suffered Martyrdom; as likewise Nero's Cupbearer, and others: but above all Poppaea Sabina an exceeding Beautiful Lady, and Concubine to Nero; which so enraged the Brutish Emperor that he resolved the Apostle's death, which in a short time he compassed: for as St. chrysostom relates, when Nero found the Lady devoted to a strict and chaste Life, and that she would by no means consent any farther to his lude Desires, he sent for St. Paul, and calling him Villain, Impostor, and wretched perverter, he caused him to be cast into Prison, whence he wrote to the Lady to persuade her to continued steadfast in a  and Virtuous Life; for which the Tyrant commanded he should be put to death.  
How long he continued in Prison, after Sentence, is uncertain; but the day of his Execution soon came: but what his preparatory treatment was, whether he was Scourged, as Malefactors were want, in order to their Death, is not known. As a Roman Citizen by the Valerian and Porcian Law he was exempted from any such Ignominious and Infamous punishment, though by the Law of the 12 Tables Notorious Malefactors, condemned by the Centuriate Assemblies, were first to be scourged and than put to Death. And, as Baronius informs us, that in the Church of St. Mary, beyond the Bridge in Rome, two Pillars are yet to be seen, to which St. Peter and St. Paul were bound, and scourged, before their Executions.  
As our Apostle was lead to execution, he is said to have Converted 3 of the Soldiers who guarded him thither; which the Emperor hearing commanded that they should be put to death: St. Paul being come to the place appointed for his Execution, which was near the Aquae Salviae 3 miles from Rome, after he had exhorted such as came to see the Tragedy performed, to Repentance, and recommended his Spirit into the hands of his blessed Lord and Master; he kneeling down had his head stricken of with a Sword; which by the Romans was counted the noblest death, and only allowed to such, as were either Citizens, or free of the City.  
St. chrysostom declares, that his cheerful submitting to Death, and his constant courage till the last, was a means not only to Convert his Executioner, but several others who afterwards suffered Martyrdom, for the Faith of Christ. He was Executed, as far as can be gathered, in the 68 year of his Age; and farther 'tis said, that when his head was stricken of, Milk instead of Blood flowed from the Wound, and thus this great Apostle after he had preached the Gospel to the Gentiles, and either in Person, or by his Epistles visited most of the known World, and, as Theodoret tells us, in the Isles of the Sea, (whereby he undoubtedly means Britain) he received first the Crown of Martyrdom, and than the Palm and Crown of Glory.  
He was buried in via Ostiensis, about two miles from Rome, over whose Grave, about 318 years after Constantine the Great, at the request of Pope Sylvester, built a stately Church, and endowed it with many rich Gifts and Privileges; which afterwards was plucked down by the Emperor Theodosius, and rebuilt more stately than the former.  
As for his Person, he was low of Stature, and somewhat stooping, his Complexion fair, his Countenance grave, his Head small, his eyes carrying a kind of Beauty in them, his Eyebrows a little hanging over, his Nose long, but gracefully bending, his Beard thick, etc.  
And thus having done with this blessed Apostle I shall proceed to the next, viz. St. Andrew, who, after he had run the Glorious race that was set before him, patiently submitted to the death of the Cross, following the Steps of his Glorious Master; who went before to prepare a place for those, that love him, and become obedient to such rules, and precepts, as he has set down for our Instructions.   

The Life of St. ANDREW the Apostle.  
AS for the Place of this Apostle's Birth, as we found it in Holy Writ, it was Bethsaida, a City of Galilee, standing near to the Lake of Genesareth, his Father being a Fisherman, and he Brother to Simon Peter; but which was the eldest remains as yet undetermined. He with his Brother labouring in that Calling, till such time as our Saviour took them to be his Disciples, and made them Fishers of men. But at first he stayed not long with our Blessed Saviour, but returned home, and betook himself to his former Calling, until such time, as our Saviour found him and his Brother Fishing upon the Sea of Tiberius, and convinced them of their Unbelief, by the exceeding draught of Fishes; whereupon they left all and followed him: And therefore he is numbered amongst the twelve that our Saviour took, as his immediate Witnesses against the World, continuing all along with him, till such time as he was Apprehended in the Garden; and than, most probably, fled with the rest, according as had been foretold by the Prophet, I will smite the Shepherd, and the Sheep shall be scattered.  
After our Blessed Lord was Ascended, and the Holy Ghost had, in its miraculous Power, been plentifully shred upon the Apostles, he departed for Scythia, and there Preached the everlasting Gospel, Converting many of those wild and Barbarous People to the Faith, and true Belief of the Gospel; Preaching as he went through Cappadocia, Galatia, Bythinia, and all along by the Euxine Sea, gaining many Proselytes, notwithstanding the Savageness of those, who inhabited those parts, who were formerly want to Sacrifice Strangers, and drink out of their Sculls: And passing on he came to Sinope, the Burial-place of King Mithridates, where it is said he met St. Peter, and there they both taught the People; (And further 'tis added, that the Chairs, wherein they were want to sit, being of white stone, are there extant to this day). But the Inhabitants of the City being Jews for the greatest part did what they could to oppose the Apostles Doctrine. So that setting upon the house wherein St. Andrew was, they attempted to put fire to it, but, however they were deterred from that, they caught the Apostle, and used him in a most Barbarous manner, till supposing him dead they dragged him out of the City; But within a while he coming again to himself Re-entered the said City, and by several Miracles so wrought upon them, that than they began more steadfastly to hear him Preach, which he continued for some time. But the Devil, that Enemy to the Progress of the Gospel, soon stirred them up against him the second time, whereupon he departed to Amyson, and thence to Trapezus, thence to Neo-Caesarea, thence to Samosata; where having puzzled and confounded the Wisdom, of the Philosophers, he designed to visit Jerusalem, which he effected, When returning thence, he traveled through many Provinces Preaching the Gospel till such time as he came to Byzantium now Constantinople; when he instructed them in the knowledge of Christ, and caused a Church to be founded for Divine Worship, ordaining Stachys (whom St. Paul calls his Beloved Stachys) for Bishop of that City, when leaving all things in good Order, he took his Jouney through Thracia, Macedonia, Thessalia, Achaia, and as some affirm Epirus; and having planted the Gospel in many places, he came to Patrae, a City Achaia, where he sealed his Testimony with his blood.  
For as it is mentioned by Philastrius, who lived Anno 380, he going thither at what time Aegeas a wicked Pagan being Proconsul, he Converted a great number to the Faith; which the Proconsul perceiving, waxed exceeding angry, and used both Threats and fair means to stay the progress of the Gospel, though all in vain; which increased his anger so far that he caused the Apostle to be brought before him, demanding how he durst pervert (as he called it) the people from their Ancient Worship? who with an undaunted Resolution told him, that he taught them the right way to Everlasting Happiness; and that they having been brought up in Superstition and Idolatry, it was now high time for them to embrace saving Knowledge, and the Light of the Gospel. At which the Proconsul derided the Apostle as an Innovator and Propagator of that Religion, whose Author the Jews had infamously put to death upon a Cross. Whereupon the Apostle began to declare the infinite Love of our Lord, that he would vouchsafe to come down from Heaven, and by taking our Nature upon him, suffer Death for Lost and undone Man, and that there was no other name under Heaven, by which any could be saved but by the Name of the Lord Jesus. Upon this the Proconsul growing more enraged, told him, that let who would believe it, as for his part he would not, and that if he (meaning St. Andrew) would not do Sacrifice to the Heathen Gods, he should dye upon that Cross, which he had preached, and so much Extolled. To which he replied, that he did Sacrifice every day to God the Creator of the world and all things therein, yet not with fiery Sacrifices or bloody offerings, but in the Sacrifice of the Immaculate Lamb of God, who made himself an Offering for the atonement of the sins of the World. Upon which the Tyrant commanded him to Prison, which so troubled the People that had not the Apostle persuaded them to Patience and Meekness they had Mutined.  
The next day he was again brought into his Presence who than began by many flattering Devices to persuade him not to destroy himself but live with him and enjoy the Pleasures of Life. Upon which the Apostle told him, that if he would Renounce his Idolatries and Embrace the offers of the Gospel, he should have Eternal Life which was far exceeding what could be elsewhere expected; when as the Proconsul told him plainly, that the reason why he urged him to Sacrifice to the Gods was, that by his Example such as had fallen of might again return to the Ancient worship, telling him that otherwise he should suffer the exquisitest Tortures that could be invented and that he should be Instantly Crucified. To which the Apostle replied, that now he saw it but in vain any longer to discourse with or persuade him to Repentance, he being hardened in his own folly and blindness; and that for this threats he had no regard to them, nor did he fear the utmost Tortures that he could invent as knowing he should found the better acceptance at the hands of his Lord and Master, the more he suffered for his sake. Upon, which he was Condemned to be Crucified; and that which the rather induced the Proconsul so to do, was, for that he had Converted his Wife Maximilia and his Brother Stratocles to the Christian Faith, upon his having cured them of several desperate Distempers, with which they were afflicted.  
When he was Condemned, the Proconsul ordered him to be Scourged; and as he was going to be Crucified the People cried out, he was a good and just man; yet he was fastened upon the Cross with Ropes, that he might be the longer dying, the Cross being two beams set in the fashion of the Letter X. From this Cross, after he was fastened to it, he Preached to the People for the space of two days; and by his admirable Patience, Courage and Perseverance, Converted many to the Faith. During his hanging there, great suit was made to the Proconsul for his Life, but our Apostle desired them not to Intercede for him, for that he was greatly desirous to be dissolved, and to be with Christ. Praying earnestly to Heaven that he might at that time finish his Race, and be Crowned with Martyrdom: And so it happened, for he there gave up the Ghost; his better part Ascending to his Masters Joy. After which, his Body being taken down, was Embalmed at the Command of Maximilia, whom he had Converted, and afterwards laid in a Stately Tomb prepared for that purpose; where it continued till the time of Constantine the Great, and was at his Command brought to Constantinople, and buried there in the Great Church which he had founded to the Honour of the Apostles.  
And thus much for St. Andrew, for whom the Scots for many Ages past have had such Veneration, that they Styled him the Patron of their Country; bearing his Cross in their Standard: and, during the time that Popery overspread that Kingdom, paid Divine Adoration at his Shrine, and invoked his Aid upon all Occasions.  
The End of the LIFE of St. ANDREW.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. JAMES the Great Apostle.  
ST. JAMES, surnamed the Great, either in respect of his Age, for the better distinguishing the two Apostles of that name, or for some peculiar Favours our Lord bestowed upon him above the rest. By Birth he was a Galilean, but of what Town is uncertain; his Father was Zebedee, he being by Trade a Fisherman, being nearly related to the Mother of our Lord: This was he who, together with his Brother, left their Father in the Ship, and followed Jesus; not long after which he was called from the Station of an Ordinary Disciple to the Apostolical Office, and not that alone, but often honoured with extraordinary and peculiar Favours, above the rest; he being one of the 3 whom our Lord usually made choice of to admit to the most private Transactions of his Life. As, with Peter and his Brother John, he was taken by our Saviour when he raised Jairus' Daughter to Life, as likewise a Spectator of our Saviour's Glorious Transfiguration upon the Mount, and was with him in the Garden, at the time of his Passion; as likewise all along upon any Extraordinary occasion. This was one of the Brethrens whose Mother asked, for them of our Saviour, that one might sit at his right hand, and the other at his left, in the Kingdom of Heaven.  
After our Saviour's Ascension, Sophronius tells us, he Preached to the dispersed Jews; which can be meant of no other than such, as, for fear of the Persecution, had separated themselves, that is the Christians, who upon the Death of St. Stephen, fled from their Habitation, as in many places Ecclesiastical History makes mention: But the Spanish Fathers allege, and greatly contend, that he, after he had preached the Gospel in Judaea, and Samaria, came into Spain, and other Western parts, and there continued preaching for a long Season. Some will have it, that he came from thence into Britain, Ireland and other Islands of the Sea; and after having appointed such Disciples, as he thought most convenient to carry on the work he had begun, he returned to Jerusalem.  
Of this no Ancienter Writers, than such as lived in the middle Age of the Church, give us any Account; when as 'tis mentioned by Isidore, the Breviary of Toledo, an Arabic Book of Anastasius Patriarch of Antioch, concerning the Passion of the Martyrs, as likewise several others after them: But Baronius himself, does not much credit what they have written, though he raised some Arguments to make it plausible, the Apostle might take such a Journey, though few believe, that the length of time, between his first departure from Jerusalem to the time of his Martyrdom, could well permit it; but to leave that to the Judgement of the Reader I shall proceed.  
Herod Agrippa, Son to Aristobulus, and Grandchild to Herod the Great, having, by his insinuating into the favour of Claudius, the new Emperor, Successor to Caligula, obtained an Enlargement of his Dominions; he came from Rome to take possession of the same, and being very zealous for the Jewish Religion, seldom suffering any day to pass wherein he was not present at the Sacrifice, being very desirous, at his Entry upon his additional Sovereignty, for the better ingratiating himself into the Hearts of the People, he could see no readier way to Effect it, than by persecuting the Christians: A sort of men whom he well knew the Jews exceedingly hated, as professing a Novel and upstart Religion (as they termed it) which was quite contrary to the Mosaic Institutions. Hereupon he caused a great number of Christians to be Imprisoned, and Amongst the rest our Apostle, who, Maugre all his Malice, when the Persecution raged most, Taught and Confirmed such as were wavering.  
A short time after his Imprisonment Sentence of Death was passed upon him; and as he was led to the Place of Execution, according to Clemens Alexandrinus, the Soldier or Officer who guarded him to the place of his Martyrdom; or as Suidas will have it, his Accuser being Convinced, by the Courage and Bravery of the Apostle, in his cheerfully going to his Death, came and fell down before him, ask Pardon for what he had done; upon which the Blessed man raised him from the ground, embraced, and kissed him, saying, Peace my Son, peace be to thee, and a pardon of thy faults: Whereupon, before all the Assembly, he openly Confessed his Conversion, declaring the Christian Faith to be the only means of Salvation, declaring that he was ready to dye for the same: which accordingly he did, they being both beheaded at the same time.  
But as for the Tyrant, he lived not long after; for coming into the Theatre, in glorious Apparel, to make a Speech to the People, on Caesar's Birthday, they shouted, and said, it was the voice of a God, and not of a man, which was soon disproved; for, at that very moment, Divine Justice overtook him, and he was eaten up with Worms.  
As for the Body of our Apostle, it being Interred near Jerusalem, was from thence brought into Spain, and there said to do many Miracles: but what Credit is to be given to that, I leave to the Readers Judgement.   

The Life of St. JOHN the Evangelist.  
ST. JOHN was younger Brother to St. James, by Birth a Galilaean, Son to Zebedee and Salome, by Trade a Fisher, as we found him noted in Holy Writ, being called at the same time that his Brother was and is noted as youngest of all the Disciples. To this Disciple it was that our Saviour said, if I will that he shall tarry till I come, etc. he also it was that leaned upon his Bosom, and had the Honour to wait upon him in the Hall, when he was Condemned, as also at the place where he suffered, and to whom our blessed Lord bequeathed the care of his Mother. At the first News of our Saviour's Resurrection from the dead he, accompanied with St. Peter, ran to the Sepulchre, and he it was that first gave notice of it to the rest of the Disciples.  
A while after we found that as he and Peter were preaching, they were cast into Prison, but being released by the Sanhedrim, they were chosen by all the Apostles to go down to Samaria; where meeting Simon Magus, they confounded his false Miracles; and not long after the Apostles dividing the Provinces amongst them, Asia Minor fell to his Lot, whither (after the death of the Blessed Virgin) he went and preached the Gospel in many Cities, as in Smyrna, Pergamus, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, Laodicea, and others; and now coming nearer to Rome, and preaching the Gospel, he was accused to Domitian (that great Persecutor of the Christians) that he was an eminent Assertor of Atheism, and a public subverter of the Religion of the Empire, whereupon the Tyrant sent an express Command to the Proconsul of Asia, to sand him bound to Rome; which being done accordingly he was doomed to be put into a Cauldron of boiling Oil, in which, when he was entered, he stood for many hours unconcerned, nor any ways hurt, as Tortullian has it, which so amazed the Tyrant that he gave order he should be taken out: but that Miracle not in the lest prevailing with him he banished him to the Isle of Patmos; a disconsolate Island in the Archipelago, where he remained several years. There it was he wrote his Apocalypse or Revelations, wherein by frequent Visions and Prophetical representments, he had a clear prospect of the state and condition of the Church through all Ages which certainly was not the lest token of our Saviour's Love twards him: nor could it have been more suitable at any time; for than he was in a Melancholy retirement, shut up from all Exercise or Converse, it being rather a Prison than an Island not being able to boast of any comfort but such as he received from heaven.  
A Story there is, but as for the Truth of it I shall no way assert, that a hand remains to this day in a Monastery of Greeks Monks in that Island, having large Nails upon its Fingers, which as fast as they pair them grow again; which, as Bellon in his Observations relates, is by some affirmed to be the same hand with which St. John wrote his Revelations, and that the Turks will have it to be the hand of one of their Prophets: But enough of this.  
After the Death of Domitian, Cocceius Nerva succeeding him in the Empire he revoked many of his wicked Edicts, recalling such as he had banished; of which Indulgence St. John taking the advantage, left Patmos and returned again to Asia his ancient charge, but chief his fixed seat at Ephesus, where he had left Timothy as Bishop or Precedent, who during his Absence had been Martyred by the People for persuading them against their Heathenish Rites, Feasts and Sports. St. John (as Nicephorus reports) being arrived, caused several small Churches for Divine Worship to be erected, such as were consistent with the poverty of the persecuted Christians, and that after he had settled the Affairs of the Provinces at the request of the Bishop of Asia, he wrote his Gospel, tho' some will have it that he wrote it in the Isle of Patmos during his confinement there.  
According to the best account that Sacred History gives us, he lived till about the beginning of Trajan's Reign, and than being about 98 or 99 years old he died. Yet Chrysostom will have it, that he lived 120 years, and that being 100 when he wrote his Gospel he lived 20 years after; of the same Opinion is Dorotheus, but this seems somewhat improbable; for according to this Account he must have been 50 years of Age when he was called to be a Disciple, when all that writ of him affirm him to be the youngest of all the Apostles. He died said the Arabian (as Kirsten has it in the Lives of the 4 Evangelists) in the expectation of his blessedness, from which he infers that he died peaceably, and not a violent Death; although Theophylact and others (but without any warrant) do conceive that he died a Martyr, their opinion being only grounded upon the words of our Saviour when he told him and his Brother they should indeed drink of the cup whereof he drank and be Baptised with the baptism wherewith he was baptised, but etc. Yet St. Hierome will have it expounded another way, which is that all though he did not suffer by Execution, yet he being put into boiling Oil, Banished and Persecuted, he aught to be accounted a Martyr, and that probably our Saviour meant such like Calamity by the Cup, etc.  
Many there are likewise who have cherished a fond Opinion that he never died, but rather that he sleeps in his Grave; alluding to the words of our Saviour upon Peter's inquiry, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? John chap. 21. ver. 23. Others say, that having commanded his Grave to be dug, he went into it, and ordered such as went with him to fasten down a great stone upon the same, and come the next Morning and look into it, which they did, and found nothing there but the Grave-cloaths, from which, as Nicephorus relates they concluded he was Ascended, he having intimated some such thing before his lying down. It is farther related that the dust upon his Grave bubbles up, which some affirm is by reason of his Breathing; and that Manna or sweet Perfume-like Flower is duly cast out. But these I suppose are only Monkish Stories to amuse the Ignorant, and since we have no certainty of any such thing from any warrantable Author, I shall not trouble the Reader any farther in relating them.   

The Life of St. PHILIP the Blessed Martyr.  
ST. PHILIP was born at Bethsaida, a Town or City near the Sea of Tiberias, it being likewise the Birth-place of Andrew and Peter, as is afore recited. As to his Calling and Parents Holy Writ is altogether Silent, that he was brought up in Learning, and well skilled in the Mosaic Law, is not only the Opinion of Theophrastus, but several others. That he was the first that actually as a Disciple followed our Lord, is certain; for although Peter and Andrew were first called, yet they returned again to their Trades, continuing at them, for the space of a year before they entered themselves under his Banner: And now the Prophetic time being expired, at the end of which the Messiah was to come, he was looked for by most of the Jewish Rabbins; but they, through their misunderstanding, being blinded, as supposing he should descend from heaven attended with Hierarchies of Angels, did not imagine he could be shrouded under the disguise of Flesh and Blood; wherefore that he might work out the Redemption of Mankind, he rather chose the mean and poorer sort of Men than the Rich and Mighty.  
Not sooner had Religion taken Possession in the Mind of this Apostle, but he sought for others of his Friends, and especially Nathanael, a Person of great Eminency, to whom he imparted the glad Tidings of his having found the Messiah, and immediately conducted him to him.  
After his Call to the Apostleship, no great matter is recorded of him in Sacred Writ; only we read that he Converted the Eunuch belonging to the Queen of Aethiopia, and that he was Miraculously taken up by the Holy Spirit and carried (through the Air passed doubt) to another place. To Philip it was that our Saviour propounded the Question, What they should do for so much bread in the Wilderness, as would suffice so many thousands as were present? John chap. 6. ver. 5. It was with him that our Lord discoursed (before the Eating of the last Paschal Lamb) in Relation to himself. To him it was that the Gentle Proselytes, who were desirous to see our Saviour, addressed themselves. It was he likewise that desired our Saviour to show him the Father, and was reproved for his Ignorance in not understanding the foregoing words of his Lord and Master, who told him that he was the Image of his father; and that what he did was by his appointment, and that the Miracles that he had wrought were sufficient to convince him, that he was sent by the Father.  
When our Apostle came to have his Portion set apart wherein he should Preach, the Gospel, Origen and others inform us that part of the upper Asia fell to his Lot; and some affirmed that he preached in Scythia, but of the Latter there is no certainty: But however in such places as he preached he confirmed the People by several Miracles that he wrought, baptising many into the Faith of Christ, reproving Idolatry, and casting out Devils; insomuch that his: Fame spread throughout all those Countries; and having for many years carried on the Great work of the Gospel, he came at last to Hierapolis, a City in Phrygia, where the People worshipped a Dragon for their God by the name of Jupiter Ammon; which Blindness and Superstitious Idolatry, so moved the Apostle to pity them, that he earnestly put up his Prayers to Heaven, that that deluding Deity might be destroyed; which were soon Answered, and the Serpent and Fiend that continued for a long time before in it to give Answers to such as came to inquire any thing, vanished, at lest the latter; and than he preached to them the way of Saving Knowledge, alleging that God had sent his Son into the World to save Sinners, and that through his Blood only they must be washed from their sins declaring the Goodness and infinite Mercy of God in so doing. Which so abashed many of the Idolaters, that they were utterly ashamed of the God they had formerly worshipped, insomuch that a great number of them were Converted to the Christian Faith. So powerful was the Operation of the Holy Spirit, which put in with the preaching of that Apostle, to finish the work; upon which Satan perceiving his Kingdom to decay used all endeavours to raise up a Persecution, the which in the end God permitted, and by order of the Magistrates the Apostle was seized and carried to Prison, and after his being Sentenced he was Cruelly scourged, and after that hanged by the neck against a pillar; though some would, have it, that he was Crucified, but however during the execution such a terrible Earthquake happened that the Earth began to open so that the affrighted People cried to Heaven for Mercy, upon which it instantly stayed.  
The Apostle being dead his body was taken down by St. Barnabas his Companion in the Ministry of the Gospel at that time and Mariam St. Philip's Sister who bore him Company in all his Travels after they had taken him down they decently interred him, and when they had confirmed the People in the Faith of Christ, they departed thence.  
That St. Philip was Married is generally affirmed not only by Clemens of Alexandria, but by divers others, who reckon him amongst the number of the married Apostles, Polycrates Bishop of Ephesus tells us that Philip the Apostle suffered Martyrdom at Hierapolis with two of his Daughters, who persevered in their Virginity, and that a third died at Ephesus and was buried there: but some think he might be mistaken and take Philip the Deacon, who lived at Caesarea; of whose Daughters we read in the History of the Apostles; but of this no certainty: but it is observed by the Ancients, that he was one of the Apostles that left no Sacred Writings behind him, the greater part of his Life (as Eusebius observes) being taken up and Employed in the Ministry of the Gospel, in Preaching and Instructing the Nations, having little time to writ any books; or if he did, perhaps they might be lost either at the time of his Death, or afterwards; and so failed of being transmitted to Posterity. Though Epiphanius informs us that the Ghosticks in former times produced a Gospel giving it the name of St. Philip's Gospel which they applied to the patronising of their pernicious Principles, and diabolick Practices; but the cheat was soon discovered, and the specious Arguments they used to prove it his, were overthrown and Silenced.   

The Life of St. BARTHOLOMEW the Apostle and Martyr.  
SAcred History fails not to Inform us, that St. Bartholomew was one of the Twelve Apostles; but takes no farther notice of him than the bore mention of his Name, probably by reason he lies concealed under some other name; insomuch that the Ancients think him to be the same Person with Nathanael: and what the rather induces them so to think, is by reason that in their first coming to Christ, as in St. John, Philip and Nathanael are joined together, so in the other Evangelists Philip and Bartholomew. So that it is not unlikely but a mistake might hap, either in the Original or Translation, nor can it be imagined it was otherwise.  
But this difficulty being either cleared or laid aside, I shall proceed. Numbered amongst the Apostles he was, and is said to be by Birth an Assyrian, descended from the Ptolemy's of Egypt: But it is more likely that he was a Galilaean, and if he be the same Person with Nathanael, he must consequently be so, it being plain that he was of Cana in Galilee. But of what Calling or Tribe is not set down. He was brought to our Saviour by Philip, and being confirmed that he was the Messia, he followed him to the last; and having with the rest received the Holy Ghost, he preached the Gospel powerfully and plainly to the Jews and Gentiles, accompanying Philip for the most part, and as the Ecclesiastical History makes mention, he went to the hither India, which most imagine was that part of it that lies towards Asia, tho' Socrates tells us, it was the India bordering upon Aethiopia; which than must be the Asian Aethiopia; and Sophronius calls it the Happy India; and informs us, that he carried thither St. Matthew's Gospel, which he there left behind him. But Eusebius gives us a fuller Relation, that when Pantanus a famous Philosopher, but a Christian, coming many years after into the Indieses, he, amongst the Christians that he there found, had a sight of St. Matthew's Gospel written in Hebrew which was as they reported the Gospel St. Bartholomew left behind him, when he planted the Gospel amongst them.  
In the next place we found him at Hierapolis, a City in Phrygia, where he had in all likelihood suffered with St. Philip, had not the Earthquake overawed his Executioners, for certain it is he was at the same time bound to a Cross, but when they saw that Divine Vengeance was ready to overtake them for their impious Rage against the Apostles, they unbound him and set him at Liberty; from whence, as some think he journeyed to Lycaonia, for there, as St. Chrysostom affirms, he preached the Gospel, and Converted many to the Christian Faith from whence he departed to Albanopolis in Armenia the Great, a place much given to Idolatrous Worship, from which whilst he thought to reclaim them and Convert them to the true Religion, the Governor of the City caused him to be apprehended and Condemned for endeavouring (as he alleged) to draw the People from their Obedience. His Sentence was to be Crucified; and when the day of Execution came, he went cheerfully to embrace his Death Comforting and Exhorting his Proselytes to keep steadfast in the Faith and Doctrine that they had received, which was able to make them wise unto salvation: and so continued to instruct them to the last moment of his Life. Several there are that affirm he was Crucified with his head downwards, and that he was flayed alive, which cruel usuage as Plutarch relateth was common in that Country.  
After his Death, his Body was removed to Darus' a City in the Borders of Persia; from thence to Lisparis, one of the Aetolian Cities; from thence to Benevent in Italy, and from thence to Rome. After his Death, a certain Sect of Heretics produced a Fabulous Gospel under the Title of his name; but it was soon descried to be a Cheat, and not only rejected as Apocryphical, but also laid aside even by those who had been the Forgers of the same.  
The End of the LIFE of St. BARTHOLOMEW.   

The Life of St. MATTHEW the Evangelist, together with his Martyrdom.  
ST. Matthew otherwise called Levi, was born a● Nazareth, a City belonging to the Tribe o● Zebulon, where our Saviour was brought up. He was the Son of Alpheus and Mary, Sister o● Kinswoman to the blessed Virgin. His Employ was a Tax-gatherer under the Roman Publicans an Office though detestable amongst the Jews yet greatly esteemed amongst the Romans. Ou● Saviour first espied him near to the Sea of Capernaum, where he sat at the receipt of Custom and had not sooner called him, but he left his Wealth and followed him, and at that time entertained our Saviour and his Retinue at Dinner, whereupon the Pharisees upbraided him, that he eat with Publicans and Sinners, when as he told them that it was only those that were sick who needed a Physician.  
After his Election to the Apostolate, he continued at Jerusalem till our Lord's Ascension; the● preached the Gospel in Judaea for several years, and at his departure he wrote his Gospel and left it with the Christians whom he had Converted. From thence he turned to the Gentiles, making (as is most likely) his first Progress into Aethiopia, that being the Province assigned to him. But Metaphrastus will have it, that he went into Parthia, and having planted Christianity in those parts, he thence traveled into Aethiopia, where by his Preaching and working Miracles he Converted many to the Christian Faith, ordaining Spiritual Guides and Pastors to instruct them in the way of Truth: When having continued a considerable time amongst them, Nicophorus in his Ecclesiastical History tells us, That he went into a country of Cannibals constituting Plato, one of his followers, Bishop of Myrmena; and that our Saviour appearing to him in the form of a beautiful youth, gave him a wand, which he pitching in the ground, it straight sprung up a tall Tree: and that by his working Miracles he Converted the Prince of that Country. But as to the Credit of those Reports, I must refer them to the Judgement of the Reader, by reason they have been looked upon by some as Fabulous and groundless.  
We found it in an Ancient Author, that he suffered Martyrdom at Naddabar, a City of Aethiopia, but what kind of Death he died is not therein mentioned; and as Dorotheus Reports, he was Buried at Hierapolis. During his Life-time, he was a great Assertor of the true Religion; a contemner of Worldly Treasure, which is evident by his leaving so gainful a Calling to follow our Saviour. As for his Humility, he exceeded any of his Fellows which may well be observed in his Writings, where he gives them the Pre-eminency. His Diet was very spare, he feeding for the most part on Leaves and Roots. His Age at the of his Death is not certainly known, though some are of Opinion he died in the 70 year, etc. He having written his Gospel as is aforesaid, a Copy of it is said to be found anno 485 in the Grave of St. Barnabas in Cyprus. Nor was free from having counterfeits fathered upon him after his Death, but they like all the rest vanished like Smoke, the true Word of God being only permanent.  
The End of St. MATTHEW'S Life.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. THOMAS the Apostle.  
SAcred Writ makes not either mention of the Birth-place or Parents of this Apostle, but that he was a Jew is most certain. As for his Calling, if Metaphrastus says right, he was a Fisherman, as indeed the greatest part of the Apostles were; he having two Names, Thomas and Didymus, the latter we cannot but suppose might upon some occasion be given him some time after his Circumcision; the Jews not usually receiving any more than one name at the performance of that Grand Ceremony. A man of Resolution and Zeal he was, as we may Guess, for when the rest of the Disciples endeavoured to persuade our Saviour from going into Judaea, when he purposed to raise Lazarus from the dead, objecting, that the Jews laid wait to stone him and putting him in mind, how lately they had attempted it: But Thomas alone stood up, and admonished them not to persuade him from it, but said, Let us also go that we may die with him, John 11.16. All that can be charged upon him, is his unaptness of Belief, and want of a quick Apprehension readily to understand our Saviour's words, which some of the Fathers have rather attributed to a sound Judgement and mature Deliberation, in not being over hasty to give Credit till he had fully understood and weighed what was said; and for that purpose they quote St. Paul, who calls the Beraeans blessed because they searched the Scriptures to see if those things that were taught by the Apostles were so or no. But of his incredibility in not believing our Saviour's Resurrection, after he had such converse with him, and seen such Miracles few can excuse him. But in that point he was soon convinced of his Error, crying out my Lord and my God.  
The blessed Jesus being gone to Heaven to prepare the happy Mansions, he had promised whilst on Earth, for those that love and serve him. And this Apostle together with the rest having received the Holy Ghost, used double diligence to obliterate what had been amiss, for as 'tis said, not sooner had he received the powerful influence of the Divine Spirit, but he sent Thaddaeus, one of the 70 Disciples to Abgarus Toparch of Edessa (between whom and our Blessed Lord some Letters had passed, as Eusebius has it) to tell him what glorious things had happened and to admonish him to keep steadfast in the Faith he had received, he having been Converted in our Saviour's time upon the Cure of a Malignant distemper.  
The Province that was assigned him, as Origen informs us was Parthia; but Sophronius tells us, that he preached the Gospel to the Persians', Medes, Carman's, Hyrcanians, Bactrians, and several other Country's adjacent. And it is recorded by an Ancient Writer, that in Persia he met the three Wise Men that came to make their Offerings to our Saviour at his Birth; and that after he had baptised them, he took them with him as his Fellow Labourers in the Gospel; and than as Chrysostom has it, he went to Aethiopia, which must be meant of the Asian Aethiopia, and, as Nicephorus farther adds, he having Traveled through those Countries came at last to the Indieses, but was afraid at first to venture himself amongst such Barbarous People, but being encouraged by a Vision that gave full Assurance of the Divine Presence to be always with him, and to preserve him from danger, he set forward and preached the Gospel, as far as Taprobane, since called Sumatra: and as he went Converted many of those (in a manner) wild and savage People. Such is the powerful Operation of the Holy Spirit, that it can tame the Fiercest; and give Saving Knowledge to the most Ignorant! There he shown them the Follies and Idolatries they had blindly pursued; and that they instead of the true God, had worshipped Images inspired by Daemons, desiring them at last to lay aside their Idols, and embrace the Truth of Christianity, by which means they should not only be blessed whilst upon Earth, but have Eternal Happiness hereafter. By this and several convincing Miracles, he brought many over to the Faith.  
And now because that Ecclesiastic History affords us nothing further Memorable of this Apostle, I shall not think it amiss to give the Reader a sight of the Account the Portugals, upon their discovery of those Countries, received from the Inhabitants, which is, that St. Thomas came first to Soccotora, an Island in the Arabian Sea, and from thence he departed to Cranganor, where having planted the Gospel he went to the Kingdom of Cormandel, where preaching in several Towns and Villages, at last he came to Malipur the chief City; and there, after having Converted many to the Faith, he went about to Found a Church for the Establishing Divine Worship; but being forbidden by Sagamo, Prince of that Country, it ceased for some time: but the Apostle by his Miracles having Converted the Prince and a great part of his Nobility it was builded. Which so enraged the Brachamans or Heathen Priests, that they sought always to destroy the Apostle, as hoping by that means to extirpate his Doctrine, which by being embraced on all hands had near spoiled their Trade. So that one day when he was praying alone in a solitary place they came upon him with Stones, Darts and Spears; and after having grievously wounded him, one of them run him through the body with a Spear. After which his Body being taken up by his well-willers, it was Buried with great Solemnity in the Church that he had built, which was afterwards greatly enlarged.  
Gregory of Tours in his book of the Glory of Martyrdom tells us of many Miracles that are done on the day of his Martyrdom; and one, if true, a perpetual one, which is a Lamp that burns before his Tomb without the help of Oil, or any other combustible matter, and no Wind nor other accident can extinguish it. Certain it is, that the Portugals at their first coming thither did found a sort of Christians in those Countries that went by the name of St. Thomas his Christians; and that they had Churches of Divine Worship and lived up to the very strictness of Religion; being governed by a Patriarch, and differing very little in their manney of worship from us.  
A Story there is, that whilst Don Alfons Sousa one of the first Vice-Roys in the Indieses under John third King of Portugal, continued in those parts a famous Cross was found in St. Thomas' Chapel with an Inscription on it, which they compelled a Learned Bramin to Interpret, who gave it thus, that in the time of King Sagamo, one Thomas a Divine Person was sent by the Son of God into those Countries to instruct the People in the Knowledge of the true God; that he builded a Church, and performed extraordinary Miracles, but at last, whilst he was Kneeling at his Devotion he was by a Brachman thrust through with a Spear, and that that Cross stained with his Blood had been left as a memorial of what had happened. They farther add that another Bramin being called, interpreted it after the same manner, and so I shall leave it to the consideration of the Reader, as a thing no ways impossible to bear the face of Truth, the matter of the Lamp excepted.  
The End of St. THOMAS his Life.   

The Life and Glorious Martyrdom of St. JAMES the Lesle, an Apostle.  
SOme Scruple there has been made about this Apostle; whether he that St. Paul calls our Lord's Brother, was the same with him that sat Bishop of Jerusalem, and was called James the Just. But seeing there is no mention of any James more than two in Scripture, that were Apostles, it will not be amiss to take it for granted that there were no other than James the Great and James the Lesle, and that this Apostle was the same Person with James the Just, and than consequently the same James that sat Bishop of Jerusalem; and that which induces me the rather to believe it, is because all the Arguments that have been used to disprove it, have not been admitted as reasonable by the Ancients.  
Thus having opened the matter, I shall proceed ●o the History of his Life. He was passed doubt ●he Son of Joseph (who Espoused the Blessed Virgin) by a former Wife, and thence called our Lord's Brother, for as the Jews objected against ●ur Saviour, when he wrought such Miracles in 〈◊〉 their sight as never man did, Is not this the Car●●nters Son? is not his Mother called Mary, and his brothers James and Joses and Simon and Judas, and ●s Sisters are they not all with us? whence than hath ●it man these things Mat. 13.55, 56.  
As for the certain place of his Birth, no mention is made, nor of his Employment, before he was called to be a Disciple. In which Station he behaved himself so prudently, that our Saviour highly favoured him during his Continuance upon Earth, especially after his Resurrection, particularly appearing unto him, as St. Paul has it in hi● first Epistle to the Corinthians, chap. 15. ver. 7. where he discoursing about our Lord's Appearance to 500 Brethrens at once, he expressly says that afterwards he was seen of James.  
St. Hierom gives us an Account, that in the Hebrew Gospel of the Nazaren, this passage is inserted, viz. that St. James having made a solemn Protestation after our Saviour's last Supper, tha● he would eat no Bread till he saw the Lord rise● from the Dead. Therefore when our Savio●● was returned from the Arms of the Grave, he appeared to him and commanding Bread to be 〈◊〉 before him, he broke it, and gave it to him, saying, eat thy bread my brother, for the Son of man 〈◊〉 truly risen from among them that sleep. After th● Ascension of our Saviour, though no particular time is mentioned, he was by the unanimous consent of the Apostles chosen Bishop of Jerusalem being preferred before the rest in relation of 〈◊〉 being a kin to our Lord.  
A while after we found Paul upon his Conversi●● making his address to him, desiring his Conversation, and giving him the right hand of Fellowship And to him it was that St. Peter, after his Miraculous delivery out of Prison by the Angel, sent tell what had happened. He it was who was Principal in the Synod at Jerusalem, when the mat●●● in relation to the Gentle Converts, was in D●bate; and there notwithstanding St. Peter and others were present, he stood up and passed the Decretory Sentence, which rendered him greatly honoured by all the Apostles, who gave him precedency in such a weighty Affair; which had St. Peter done, the Church of Rome would passed doubt have Trumpeted it out as the main Argument of his being the chief of all the Apostles.  
In fine, he administered in his Province with Care and Diligence, omitting no part that appertained to his Ministry, that by his uprightness and unwearied endeavours he so calmed the stubborn Jews, that a great number not only of the vulgar sort, but of those of most eminence amongst them adhered to his Doctrine. Yet there wanted not some Sons of Belial amongst them to inveigh against him, and stir up the Multitude as they saw fit opportunity, and these were the Engines of the Scribes and Pharisees, even such notorious Villains as they could hire, to promote mischief. These insinuated into the multitude that the Apostle was a Perverter of the Law of Moses, and a stirer up to Rebellion; and that, if such things were suffered, God would bring the Romans upon them to take away their Country.  
That having spread their Infection abroad though to little purpose, they resolved to try an other way, whereupon the Scribes and Pharisees (those Masters of mischievous invention, and chief dissemblers) came to the Apostle at the Feast of the Passover telling, that since the People were unsettled in their Opinions, they did not think it amiss that he should from a convenient place stand over the Temple porch, and exhort them to a steadfast belief of Christianity; telling him that for their parts they looked upon Jesus as the true Messiah. To which the Apostle consenting, when he was conveniently placed, they with a loud Voice made this following Address to him, Tell us, O Justus, whom we have all the reason in the world to believe, That seeing the people are so generally led away with the doctrine of Jesus that was crucified, tell us what is the Institution of the crucified Jesus. Whereunto the Apostle made answer with an audible Voice, saying, why do ye inquire of Jesus the son of man, he sits in Heaven on the right hand of the Majesty on high, and will come again in the Clouds of Heaven. Which the People that were below no sooner heard, but with a Loud shout they Glorified the blessed Jesus, and proclaimed him with Hosannas. Whereupon the Scribes and Pharisees seeing their Policy defeated, and that they had rather confirmed the People than any ways withdrawn them, it so enraged them, that thereupon they resolved his death and crying out that Justus himself was seduced and become an Impostor; than took him up by force and threw him down from the Battlements: Notwithstanding which fall he reared himself upon his Knees and prayed for them, the which whilst he was doing, such Villains as they had appointed for that purpose fell upon him with Clubs and Stone till one amongst the rest (notwithstanding the Entreaty of many to save his Life) with a Fuller's Club beaten out his Brains, and by that means gave his Soul a passage to the Eternal Habitations of Bliss and Joy that fade not away.  
He died in the 94 year of his Age, and 24 after Christ's Ascension to the grief of all good Men. Gregory Bishop of Tours informs us that he was buried upon Mount Olivet, in a Tomb which he had caused to be erected during his Life. In which he had buried old Simeon and Zacharias, though Hegesippus will have it that he was buried near the Temple in the place where he was Martyred, and that there being a Monument erected for him, it continued there for many years after.  
The End of the LIFE of St. JAMES the Lesle.   

The Life and Martyrdom of SIMON the Zealot, an Apostle.  
THis Apostle, as most are apt to believe, was one of our Lord's Brothers; that is, Son to Joseph, who Espoused the Blessed Virgin. Amongst the Apostles he is styled Simon the Canaanite, whence some Conjecture that he was born at Cana in Galilee; others take him to be the Bridegroom, at who's Wedding our Saviour turned water into wine. But this word has no Relation to his Country or Place, from whence he took his being, but from his hot and fiery Zeal; the word bearing such a signification in the Hebrew. Nor do we imagine that he took that name from the ardent Affections he bore to his Master, but from some Sect that he was of, before he came to be our Saviour's Disciple.  
For the better explaining of which, note, that as there were many Sects and Divisions amongst the Jews so was there one called the Sect of the Zelots; a more devout sort of men than the rest, and of this Sect 'tis to be supposed he had that additional Name. These sort of men were indeed very troublesome to the Jews, viz. the Sect of the Zelots, for as Josephus, and others, well noteth, they were the cause of the Dreadful Calamities that befell in the City of Jerusalem, during its being Besieged by Titus, Vespatian's Son; but this is no reflection upon the Apostle, not more than St. Paul's being a Pharisee, or St. Matthew a Publican.  
When he came to his Apostolical Office, not more mention is made of him in Holy Writ, but that he continued with the Apostles, till they were dispersed by the Persecution the Jews raised against them; he than, past doubt, applying himself to the undertaking his charge: For as Nicephorus relates he departed for Egypt; where having successfully preached the Gospel for some time, he departed thence for Cyrene, thence into Africa; though Baronius will not allow of that; making Peter the first Planter of Christianity in those Parts. But how far his Negative in that point may be credited, let any consider that understands. What he does in that case, is done to make his own Assertions good in relation to St. Peter; for should he own that any other of the Apostles had been there before Peter, he would confounded himself.  
But to let that pass, we will grant that it is most likely that this St. Simon was not only in Africa, but in many other places, and that he having passed all along the Coast, Sailed over into Britain, for so many of the Ancients have affirmed, and that he preached the Gospel here successfully, instructing the rude and barbarous People in the way to everlasting Life, and earnestly endeavouring to turn them from their Idolatrous worship, working many Miracles, insomuch that many embraced Christianity; till at last the Devil that great Enemy of our Salvation stirred up the Multitude to persecute him: whose barbarous rage in a short time after crowned him with Martyrdom, as not only Dorotheus and Nicephorus affirm, but also expressed in the Menologies where we are informed that St. Simon went at last into Britain, and having enlightened the minds of many with the Doctrine of the Gospel, he at length was Crucified by the Infidels, and buried there; but as to any particular place of his Burial, no mention is made.  
Some there are who tell us, that after he had Preached the Gospel in Egypt, he went to Mesopotamia, where meeting with St. Judas, they journeyed together into Persia, where having planted the Gospel, they were both Crowned with Martyrdom. But this account is rejected by most of the Fathers, and Baronius is forced to confess that it is founded only upon a Book called the Passion of the Apostles; (an Author of no great Credit) and the reason of this variation is supposed to be in the mistake that has arisen about the Person of St. Simon, for some will have simeon the Son of Cleophas, who was St. James' Successor in the See of Jerusalem, the same with this Apostle who was crucified in the 112 year of his Age under Trajan the Roman Emperor, but that by reason of the difference of years and the description of both their Persons under different Characters in Ecclesiastical History, tender it altogether a groundless surmise.  
The End of the Life of St. SIMON.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. JUDAS the Apostle.  
THis Apostle goes under three several names as Judas, Thaddaeus, and Lebbaeus, but according to the Opinions of such as have inquired into their significations, they signify all one and the same thing. As for his Descent and Parentage, he was one of the four that were called our Lord's Brothers, Son to Joseph, and Brother to St. James Bishop of Jerusalem; that he was one of the Twelve Apostles is certain, being often numbered with them by the Evangelists; and especially in the 14 Chapter of St. John's Gospel, we found upon our Saviour's declaring to his Disciples what great things he and his Father would do; and what glorious Manifestations he would make of his Power and Godhead, after his Resurrection to such of his Disciples as persevered in their Obedience. St. Judas (who looked for nothing lesle than a Temporal Kingdom of the Messiah, not thinking how that mean condition in which our Saviour continued in upon Earth, could consist with the Pomp and Magnificence that was expected upon that occasion) demanded of our Saviour, why he would manifest himself to his disciples and not to the world? to which our Lord replied, that the world was not capable of such divine Manifestations as should be revealed unto them.  
Eusebius tells us that a short time after the Ascension of our Lord St. Thomas dispatched Thaddaeus the Apostle to Abgarus the Governor of Edessa, which according to the Name is supposed to be this St. Judas, unless it might be another of the same name; for as we have it in another place, this Thaddaeus was one of the 70; and than it could not be St. Judas, for he was one of the 12 Apostles, as is before mentioned: but howsoever 'tis certain that at his first setting out, he Preached the Gospel in Judaea, Samaria, Galilee, Idumea, and the Cities of Arabia, and the Country's adjacent; from thence he went into Syria and Mesopotamia. And Nicephorus tells us, that after all he came to Edessa, where Abgarus was Governor, and where the other Thaddaeus who was one of the 70 had been before him, and there perfected what was begun, and having by his Preaching and Miracles established the Gospel, he died a Peaceable and Quiet Death. But Dorotheus affirms that he was slain at Berytus, and Buried there in a stately Tomb, although by the General consent of the Latin Church he went Preaching the Gospel in Persia, where after he had brought many over to the Faith, and established the Christian Religion there for many years, he at last was, for his reproving and strongly opposing Idolatrous and diabolick Devices of the Magis, by their procurement cruelly put to death.  
That he was married and had Children appears by the sequel. Domitian the bloody Emperor being jealous of his long continuance in the State of Empire, upon notice had that there remained some Persons of the Line of David, he ordered them to be brought before him, viz. two young men, who were the Grand Sons of St. Judas, and Kinsmen to our Lord; when they were come into his Presence, they confessed that they were of the Race and Posterity of David, whereupon he asked them what possession they had? they told him, but a few Acres of Land, which they manured and improved to maintain themselves; showing him their hands, that thereby he might guests at their Labour. Than he asked them about the Messiah, what his Kingdom was, and when to commence? to which they answered, that it was not of this world, but in the highest heavens; and that when he saw his good time, he would come in the Clouds of Heaven, attended with Glory and Power to Judge the Quick and the Dead, and tender to every man according to his Deserts. At which the Emperor smiling dismissed them. And thus much for St. Judas.  
The End of the Life of St. JUDAS.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. MATHIAS the Apostle.  
ALthough St. Mathias was not immediately called by our Lord as one of the Disciples, yet it is supposed that he was all along an attendant upon the Ministry, as being one of the 70; but a way being made for him by the Apostasy of Judas Iscariot (that Son of Perdition) he was afterwards numbered amongst the 12, and called to be an Apostle. For upon Peter's acquainting the rest that since Judas was fallen of, it was but necessary that another should supply his place, whereupon they pitched upon Mathias, as a very fit Person for to undertake so Sacred an Employment; which he as joyfully embraces, when the Lot fell upon him.  
Not long after which, he with the rest receiving the Holy Ghost, he betook himself to the Province that was allotted him; and first Preaching the Gospel in Judaea, where indeed most of the Apostles began to proclaim the glad tidings of Salvation to Mankind. He than passed on to Macedonia, where it is reported, but with what credit I know not, that the Gentiles, to try his Sanctity, gave him a cup of intoxicated Wine, who in the Name of Jesus drank it of without doing him the lest harm, and that he cured about 50 Persons who had been poisoned with the same intoxicated Potion, and by laying his hands on them restored them to their sight; of which the operation of the Poison had deprived them. Nicephorus tells us that he came into the first Aethiopia. But Sophronius says the second, though perhaps they may be both mistaken for Cappadocia his Principal place of abode being seated near to the Irruption of the River Apsarus and the Haven Hus, both belonging to that Country, nor is any Aethiopia nearer that place on the side he was said to return, but however the place where he came was very Barbarous, as may appear by his usage, for happening amongst people of a fierce, rough and untractable nature, passing all bounds of Hospitality and common Civility, he was treated with all manner of Rudeness and Inhumanity; from whom for all his Pains and Labour taken about saving their immortal Soul, and directing them in the way to everlasting Life, he was at last Martyred by them, Anno Christo 59 Or as others will have it, 64; but as to the manner of his Death, it is uncertain, though Dorotheus Reports, he was Martyred at Sebestople, near the Temple of the Sun (past doubt for reproving their Idolatrous worship, in Adoring the Creature instead of the Creator) and that he was buried there. Another account we have, that he was seized by the Jews, as a Blasphemer; and after being stoned he was beheaded. When as the Greek Offices seconded by several Breviaries, Relate that he was hanged upon a Cross; and farther, it is said, that his Body was for a long time kept at Jerusalem and conveyed thence to Rome by Helen the Mother to Constantine the Great, where some Bones, said to be his, are showed with great Veneration to this day, though others affirm that his remainss are at Trier in Germany, about which some disputes have been held, but to little purpose, for it is to be supposed, they have him both alike. His Memory is Celebrated in the Greek Church on the 9th. of August, unless lately laid aside by reason of the overspreading of Paganism in those parts.  
He was a man of great Courage, and well skilled in the Jewish or Mosaic Law, being, as many ancients imagine, of a Noble Stock, etc. Amongst many Apocryphal Writings attributed to the Apostles, there was a Gospel published under the Patronage of his name, which is mentioned by Eusebius and others, and condemned with the rest by Gelasius Bishop of Rome, it having been before rejected by others. Under his Name also were published Traditions, cited by Clemens of Alexandria, from whence, past doubt, the Nicolaitans borrowed that saying of his, which they abused to so vile a purpose, under the Patronage of his Name. Likewise the Marcionites and Valentinians defended many of their most absurd and Heretical Opinions. But of this enough.  
The End of the Life of St. MATHIAS.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. MARK the Evangelist.  
THis Evangelist bearing a Roman Name, is thought to receive it either upon the Account of some Employment, or for that he assumed it when he traveled into the Roman Provinces; which was usual with the Jews. Born he was passed doubt of Jewish Parents, originally descended of the Tribe of Levi, and is said by Nicephorus to be Sister's Son to Peter: But in that it is agreed upon from all hands, that he is mistaken; taking John surnamed Mark, the son of Mary, for this St. Mark who is reckoned one of the Seventy, and was as most supposed, Converted by St. Peter after the death of our Saviour, whose Companion he was for a considerable time, and went with him as an Interpreter or Expounder of his Doctrine to the People. By St. Peter he was sent into Egypt, where he preached the Gospel, and Converted many to the Faith; who for a long time afterwards kept up to the strictness of Christianity; but he did not long confine himself to those parts, but removed to Libya, where he likewise Converted many, and gained great applause by reason of the Miracles he wrought, as he passed through the Countries of Marmarica and Pentapolis; when having reclaimed them from their Idolatries, he returned to Alexandria in Egypt, where he boldly preached the Doctrine of our Saviour, and reproved the People for bowing to Stocks and Stones, telling them plainly, that unless they turned to God and repent with their whole hearts, they would be eternally miserable. Upon which Satan fearing the overthrow of his Kingdom, bend all his Malice to stir up the People to destroy the Evangelist: when it being the time of Easter, at what time the great Solemnities of Serapis, one of their reputed gods happening to be Celebrated: Whilst St. Mark was intent at Divine Worship, the Barbarous Multitude broke in upon him, and fastening Cords about his Feet dragged him through the Streets 〈◊〉 a most inhuman manner, so that his Flesh was torn of by the Craggyness of the way; whe● not satisfied with this, they cast him into a Prison near the Sea, where he was comforted in hi● Agony by a Divine Apparition. The next morning they drew him forth again, till by the extreme effusion of Blood his Spirits failed, and he gave up the Ghost, after which as Me●aphrastus adds, they kindled a large Fire and burnt his Body; the remains of which being preserved by such as he had Converted to the Christian Faith, were deposited in the place were he was want to preach and that such part of him as remain was afterwards carried to Venice, and there kept in 〈◊〉 Church built to the Honour of that Evangelist, being one of the stateliest Piles now extant in Europe. He suffered in the Month Pharmuthi, or as it is with us April, on the 25th. day of the said Month, and as several Ancient Authors have it, in the 14 year of the Reign of Claudius the Roman Emperor; though St. Hierom places it in the 8 of Nero. As likewise Nicephorus will have it in the Reign of Tiberius, which is most unlikely of all others, by reason, as St. Ireneus says, that he survived both St. Peter and St. Paul, who both suffered under Nero.  
It is said of him that he being at Rome with St. Peter, he there wrote his Gospel at the earnest request of the Christians. As to the description of his Person, he was of a middle size, his Nose long, his Eyebrows turning back, his Eyes graceful and amiable, his Head, in his declining age, bald, his Gate quick, and the Constitution of his Body strong and healthful; he being of a very Courageous Mind, as appears by his boldly preaching the Gospel to the Barbarous Nations, and reproving them of their Idolatry though at the cost of his own Life. And thus much shall suffice in relation to this Holy Evangelist.  
The End of St. MARK'S Life.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. LUKE the Evangelist.  
ST. Luke was born at Antioch the Chief City of Syria, and there brought up in all manner of Learning; that place being accounted the Academy or Chief place of Human Policies. Not did he only confine himself to that place, but as many that writ on him Affirm, he studied in most of the Schools of Greece and Egypt. Skilful he was in Painting beyond any of his time; and it is confirmed by many, that he drew the Picture of the blessed Virgin so exactly to the Life, that it was wondered at by all that beheld it.  
That he was a Jewish Proselyte is certain, being according to the report that Epiphanius gives 〈◊〉 him, one of the 70 Disciples; the inference from whence he takes that belief, being the Evangelist own Confession, whereby he declares that he wa● not an Eye-witness and Minister of the word. After he had been inspired by the Sacred Spirit of Truth he set forward to Preach the Doctrine of o● blessed Lord, and joined himself with St. Pa●● though Nicephorus will have it that he met St. Pa●● at Thebes, the Metropolis of Boeotia; though 〈◊〉 Sacred Writ no mention is made, that ever St. Pa●● was there, nor can we found it in any writings b● his own; which makes most Imagine 'tis ground● upon his bore Conjecture, but that he was with S● Paul both at Jerusalem and Rome is certain; n● did he desert him in any of his troubles, but always proved a steady and faithful Friend and Minister. He it was that wrote the Acts of the Apostles and there we found him all along; when he is speaking of St. Paul's Voyage to Rome, he speaks all of himself which could not be unless he was present with him; nor is it at all to be questioned that he was with him at Rome in his Confinement, nor that he carried Messages from the Apostle to the Churches to strengthen and support them, most of the Father's being of Opinion, that it was meant of our Evangelist, when St. Paul mentions these words, the Beloved brother whose praise is in the Gospel throughout all the Churches.  
Nor is it in all likelihood probable that he left the Apostle, till Death made a fatal (though in one sense happy) separation, by Crowning him with Martyrdom; though Metaphrastus would have it, that he left St. Paul at Rome, and returned to Preach the Gospel in Egypt, Lybia and other Eastern Countries, and that there by working Miracles, and powerful Preaching, he Converted a great number to the Faith; settling Religion under a set form and order by Instituting Guides and Pastors to Instruct and Confirm the People in his Absence, and that he himself was Bishop of Thebais. But on the Contrary, Epiphanius tells us that he preached the Gospel in Dalmatia, Galatia and France; and that from thence he went into Italy and Macedonia, where he run many great hazards of his Life, by reason that in many places the inveterate Jews stirred up the People to stone him, yet he undauntedly persevered in his teaching all men the way to Saving Knowledge; until at last the Devil so far inspired several Barbarous Villains with Malice and Revenge as to destroy the Holy Man; but as to the manner and place of his death the contest amongst the Ancients is not fully decided to this day, some affirming that he died in Egypt; Others in Greece and the Author of the Roman Martyrology will have it in Bythinia. And Dorotheus contradicting him, will have it at Ephesus; some again there are, that say he died a Natural Death. But Nazianzen and Paulinus Bishop of Nola, with some others, positively affirm that he received the Crown of Martyrdom.  
Of which Nicephorus gives us this following Account, viz. that St. Luke coming into Greece, successfully Preached the Gospel, Baptising many Converts into the Christian Faith, and working many Miracles; till at last a Party of Infidels (encouraged by their Priests, whose Idolatrous Worship the Evangelist sharply reproved) fell at unawares upon him, and forcibly dragged him to the Place of Execution, where not having a Cross in readiness, they hanged him upon an Olive Tree, in the Eightieth year of his Age, or as St. Hierom has it, in the Eighty fourth.  
Now contrary to this, Kirstenus having taken it from an Ancient Arabic Author, tells us, that he suffered Martyrdom at Rome, which might perhaps be after St. Paul's first imprisoment there, and his departure from that City, when probably St. Luke was left behind as his Substitute or Deputy, to strengthen and confirm the Brethrens in his Absence, and so might suffer in the General Persecution under Nero; and the main Reason that has induced many to give more than ordinary Credit to this Relation, is, because he not longer continued his History of the Acts of the Apostles: for had he outlived Paul or Peter, he would, past doubt, have recorded so remarkable a Transaction as their Martyrdoms, and have given a larger Account of the state of the Church. But certain it is that he was put to Death. Nor are some wanting who affirm that his Body was at the Command of Constantine the Great, or his Son Constantius, brought to Constantinople and there solemnly interred in the Great Church, Founded there to the Honour of the Apostles.  
That he was not only a man of great Learning, but also, more than ordinary, inspired by the Holy Spirit; his two Books, viz. his Gospel, and the Acts of the Apostles testify: In the former he sets down the Life of our Saviour, and many of his glorious Works and Actions, from the time of his Birth, till the time of his glorious Ascension; though, as many Believe, he never saw our Saviour, or at most had little or no Converse with him. As for his second Book, we may imagine that he took great pains to Travel with the Apostles, especially with St. Paul, as I have before recited, that by that means he might be the better enabled to give a faithful Account of their Actions, that so he might Record them for the benefit of the Church in all Ages. And thus much for the Glorious Life and Death of this blessed Evangelist, whose praise is in the Gospel, and his immortal Soul singing hallelujahs before the Throne of the Lamb, who liveth for ever and ever.  
And thus I shall conclude the Holy Lives and Victorious Deaths of the Ever blessed Apostles and Evangelists, who all of them (St. John excepted) sealed their Testimonies with their Blood; following the Example of their great Master, who went before to prepare them a Mansion, not built with hands, but in the highest Heavens. Whose coming into the World, and laying down his Life for the Redemption of Lost Man, and for the blessed Examples of those his constant and courageous Servants and Followers, let us give all possible Praise and Thanks to God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost, three Persons, and one God blessed for evermore, Amen.  
The End of the Apostles Lives.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. IGNATIUS.  
HAving run through the Lives of the Blessed Apostles and Evangelists, I shall now proceed to give the Reader a view of such Worthies, who, next to them, fought successfully under the Victorious Banner of our great Captain, the Lord Jesus, and through him became more than Conquerors. And first I shall begin with St. Ignatius; but jest any at first view should think him to be the Popish Ignatius, which Founded the Order of the Jesuits, these are to satisfy, that this Ignatius was Born, nay suffered Martyrdom several hundred years before Popery was known, and above a thousand years  the destructive Order of Jesuits had Being. But to my purpose.  
St. Ignatius, as himself testifies, was born 12 years before the Crucifixion of our Saviour, he having with his proper Eyes beheld him in the Flesh; he being, as many think, one of those little ones that our Saviour commanded his Disciples to suffer for to come unto him, nay some go farther, and affirm, that it was he whom our blessed Lord set in the midst of his Disciples, when they contended one with another about Superiority, and Precedency. However he was endued with a more than ordinary Portion of the Divine Spirit, and succeeded St. Peter in the Pastorship or Government of the Church of Antioch, where he laboured diligently in the Ministry of the Gospel Converting and Confirming many to and in the Christian Faith, being a great opposer of the Heresies or Erroneous Opinions that had sprung up in the Church. But the Devil, that Enemy of the Gospel soon plotted his destruction; for Trajan returning from the Parthian War, commanded a Gratulatory Sacrifice to be offered to his gods in every City, for the Victory he had obtained; and at his coming to Antioch, Ignatius was required to be present and assisting at the Sacrifice, by such as willed his destruction, they thinking they could not have a fairer opportunity to work his Ruin. But he utterly refusing such a detestable wickedness, was brought before the Emperor, where to his Face he did not only deny so to do, but sharply reproved him for his Idolatry, worshipping false Gods, and Images made with hands: Upon which the Emperor in a Rage commanded that a Guard of Soudiers should carry him to Rome, and there to cast him in Prison till his Arrival.  
Whereupon he was carried by short Journeys through Asia, but in his way he was no whit unmindful of his Charge, for as he went, strictly Guarded, he Preached the Apostles Doctrine, and Confirmed a great number that were wavering; as likewise strictly charged them to beware of Heresy and endeavour to extirpate it, which else like Tares would greatly annoyed the Church's wheat: sending several Epistles to the Churches, earnestly desiring them to continued steadfast and put their trust in the Lord.  
When he came to Smyrna, where Polycarp was Bishop, he wrote an Epistle to the Church of Ephesus, directing it to Onesimus their Pastor, desiring him to have a care of Christ's Flock, and like a good Shepherd diligently feed them with the spiritual Food of the Everlasting Gospel, which is able to make men wise unto Salvation; as also another to the Church of Magnesia, which he directed to Dama their Bishop, another likewise he wrote to Polybius, Pastor of the Church of Trallis; with which he sent an Exhortation, desiring him to be Courageous, and not to decline the Crown of Martyrdom, if offered; putting him in mind of the Sufferings of our blessed Lord and Saviour, and of the Joy he was to receive if he continued faithful to the end: telling them of his cruel usage in his way to Rome, and how ready he was to suffer for Christ's sake; Concluding with these words, Let Fire, Cross, breaking of Bones, quartering my Members, crushing my Body, or all the torments that Men and Devils can invent, befall me, so that I may but enjoy my Lord Jesus.  
When he came to Rome he wrote to Policarp, a godly Pastor, to take into his Care and Charge the Church of Antioch, whilst he could Elect a fit Person to be Bishop in his Room; whereby he proved himself to be a just and sincere man, who even in death was mindful of his Flock.  
When the day of his Martyrdom came, he cheerfully said, I am God's Corn, when the wild Beasts have ground me to powder with their teeth I shall be his white bread. He suffered Martyrdom the 11th. year of Trajan, being, as many of the Ancients affirm, Torn to pieces by wild Beasts in the Theatre to make the Tyrant sport. And thus ended the Life of this good Man, who upon many occasions was want to say, Amor meus Crucifixus est; My Love is Crucified, meaning either Christ the Object of his Love, or that his darling Sins and Affections to the World were Crucified; and in another place he declares that he beheld the Lord after his Resurrection before he Ascended.   

The Life and Martyrdom of POLYCARP, Bishop of Smyrna.  
THis Polycarp was Disciple to St. John, when on a time going with St. John to the Bath, and observing Cerinthus the Heretic therein, he cried out, Let us speedily hence, for fear that the Bath, wherein our Lord's Adversary is, do fall upon our heads.  
After he had for many years taught his Flock, instructing and confirming them in the way to Eternal Life, the wicked Jews that dwelled at Smyrna, went to the Roman Proconsul and grievously complained that the Bishop went about to pervert the People, and to raise up Innovation, which would prove destructive to the Empire, if not in time restrained. Whereupon Order was given for the apprehending him, when at the earnest entreaty of the Christians he retired to an adjacent Village; but the Pursuers upon notice of his being their came after him at full Cry, of which he being informed, removed thence to another Village, some distance thence.  
When the mad multitude having sought long in vain. In the first Village they pursued him to the second, and there apprehending two Boys, they scourged them so cruelly that one of them confessed where the Holy Man lay, and directed them to his Lodging; from whence although he might have escaped their hands, he refused, saying, the will of the Lord be fulfilled, when they had beset the house he came down to them, and told them he was the man they sought, when beholding his Gravity and Cheerful Countenance many repent that they had employed themselves in so ill a work, wishing that they had never undertaken it. After a while he invited them in, and ordered meat to be set before them, only requesting the favour to have an hours time to Pray in private; the which they granted: the fervency of whose Prayers being heard by many of his Persecutors, they could not abstain from weeping, and were forced to confess he was a good man.  
Now the Night before the Morning he was apprehended, he had a Vision, and therein he thought the Pillow that was under his head was consumed to Ashes, with which he acquainted several of his Friends, and from thence Prognosticated that his Life was almost at a period.  
After he had prayed, he came to those that were to carry him before the Proconsul, who set him upon an Ass, and so brought him to Smyrna; where he arriving, (upon the solemn Feast day) was met by Herod and his father Nicetes, who were Rulers under the Proconsul; the former of which greeting him kindly, took him up into his Coach or Chariot, and began to common with him after this manner, What will it injure you, or what harm is it to say, Lord Caesar, or to Sacrifice and be saved? To which he meekly replied, I will not, neither dare I do according to your Counsel. From which, and several other Speeches of the Holy Man, Herod gathering that he could not work upon him by fair means, he began to threaten him, and at last tumbled him out of his Chariot; which he took with exceeding Patience, when, as it is recorded in some of his Epistles, a Voice was heard from Heaven, saying, Be of good cheer, O Polycarp, and play the man.  
When he came before the Proconsul, he demanded of him, whether he was that Polycarp of which he had heard such complaints? but beckoned to him to deny that he was the man; but when he saw he would not deny himself, he desired him to tender his safety, and have regard unto his Age, saying, Swear by the Fortune of Caesar, Repent of what is past, and say, Remove the wicked. Upon which Polycarp, looking steadfastly upon his Accusers said, Remove these wicked. But notwithstanding the Proconsul urged him again, saying, Swear and I will let thee go; Blaspheme and defy Christ and thou shalt be safe. To which the good Man replied, fourscore and six years have I served Christ, neither hath he ever offended me at any time, and how than can I revile my King that has thus preserved me. The Proconsul urged him again to swear by the Fortune of Caesar. To which he replied, that the Christian Religion taught Obedience to all Governors, but to swear by his Fortune out of vainglory he absolutely refused. Upon which he threatened him with wild Beasts, Fire, and other Torments; but he stood resolute in his Faith, saying, You threaten me with Fire which shall last but an hour, and is quickly quenched, but you are ignorant of the everlasting fire at the day of Judgement and of those endless torments which are reserved for the wicked; but why delay you? appoint me to what death you please. Which the Proconsul hearing was amazed at his Courage, and commanded the Crier to Proclaim thrice in the midst of the Theatre, that Polycarp was a Christian. But this not at all appeased his Enemies, who thirsted after nothing more than his Blood, and thereupon desired the Proconsul that he might be thrown to the Beasts; but he alleging the time for the Game of Beasts was past, they prayed that he might be exposed to the flames to which last he consented; and thereupon the multitude led him away, Crying, this is that Doctor of Asia, the Father of the Christians, the overthrower of our Gods, who hath taught many, that our Gods are not to be Adored. Every one of them fetching wood from their Shops and Houses.  
When the Pile was reared, the Holy Man put of his Apparel being assisted therein by the Faithful Christians, that came to take their last Farewell all of him, striving to touch his Body, as accounting it no small Honour. When he was naked, the Infidels offered to nail him to the Stake; but he desired them to forbear, saying, Suffer me even as I am, for he that has given me strength to come to this Fire, will give me patience likewise to persevere therein, without your fastening me with Nails. Upon which he put up his Prayers to Heaven, with great Fervency giving all Laud and Praise to God, that he had been pleased to bring him to such a glorious End, whereby he knew that he accounted him worthy to suffer for his Names sake.  
When he had ended his Prayer, the Tormentors kindled the Fire, the which though raged fearfully to the Appearance of the Beholders, yet it bent Archwise, and touched not his Body, which at that time sent forth a fragrant smell like Frankincense, when as the Cruel Persecutors perceiving he stood uninjured by the Flame, their Rage increased, whereupon they called a Tormentor, who with a Spear run him into the Body; out of which Wound issued such a stream of Blood, that it quenched the Fire; to the great Amazement of the Beholders. Yet the Malice of the Jews proceeded farther, for they, not content with his death, stirred up Nicetes to move the Proconsul not to deliver his Body to the Christians, lest (said they) they should forsake the worshipping of Jesus and worship him. Whereupon the Proconsul ordered it should be Consumed to Ashes. And thus Ended this good Man, who died Anno Christi 170, changing his Mortal for Immortal Life.   

The Life and Martyrdom of Dionysius Areopagita.  
DIonysius Areopagita was an Athenian by Birth, descended of Noble Progenitors; and in his youth having attained to the Excellency of Learning in Philosophy, Astronomy, and all other Human Sciences. He lived in our Saviour's time, and he it was that at the Death of our blessed Lord, beholding the dreadful darkness that than happened, said, that either the God of Nature suffered, or that the frame of the world would be dissolved. And farther, that God unknown in the Flesh did suffer, for whose cause the Universe was covered with thick darkness. And yet at that time he was but a Heathen; yet being chief Judge of the Court of the Areopagites, seated on the hill of Mars near Athens, he was there Converted by St. Paul, at what time the People brought him before him, to give Judgement against him for Preaching against their Gods, and despising their Altars; as also his Wife was Converted at the same time, whereupon he not only delivered the Apostle from the rage of the multitude, but kindly entreated him; to requited which kindness, after he had openly professed Christianity, St. Paul constituted him Pastor of the Church at Athens, where he used such diligence, that by his Example many renounced their Idolatries, after he had continued there a while he went to Ephesus there to visit St. Paul and St. John, at whose Request, after having appointed Publius to Officiate in his Absence, he went to Rome; and from thence was sent by Clemens into France, where he Converted many to the Faith, not only of the meaner sort, but likewise the Noblest of that Country; upon which the Heathen Priests used their utmost endeavours to oppose him; and not only so, but hired certain Villains to make him away, who when they beheld the man, such a Lustre darted from his Face, that many of them fled, trembling and amazed: and those that stayed, were so chilled with fear, that they could not do him any harm, yet such was the Malice of his Enemies that they prevailed with the Praefect to 'cause him to be apprehended together with several of his followers, for despising and contemning the Worship of their Gods, when coming before the Praefect, he admonished him to confess his Error, that by his Recantation the People may see how they had been traduced, and by that means return to their former Worship: but the holy Man replied, that the gods which they worshipped were no gods; adding, that there was but one only true God, as he had Preached, whereupon the Praefect enraged, caused him to be beaten; and when he saw that prevailed nothing with him, he Condemned him to be Beheaded; the which to put him the greater Torment, was done with a blunted Sword, on the top of the Mount without the City, where kneeling he said with an Audible Voice, O Lord God Almighty, thou only begotten Son, and Holy Spirit; O Sacred Trinity, which art without beginning, and in whom there is no division, receive the soul of thy Servant in peace, who is put to death for thy Cause and Gospel. After which he submitted his head to the strokes of the Executioner: Suffering Anno Christi 96, and of his Age 110.   

The Life and Martyrdom of Justin Martyr.  
JVstin Martyr was born at Neapolis, a City in the Country of Palestine, being Son to Priscus Bachius; who during his Nonage caused him to be instructed in learning who by his Acute Wit and ready understanding, attained to such perfection, that he became a famous Philosopher: But not resting there, he sought for something more Divine, and thereupon tried most of the Schools and Learned Men of that Age. Insomuch that for his more than ordinary acquirements he was esteemed by all that knew him; but when he grew up to perfect years, he still contemplating upon the nature of Divine Being's; at last it pleased God to put in with his Holy Spirit, and by the means of Saving Knowledge, to give a right unstanding of what before he beheld but dimly.  
The means that first brought him to embrace Christianity, was his beholding the constant undaunted and Courageous suffering of such as laid down their Lives for the Testimony of the Lord Jesus. He being thus grounded, one day as he was walking upon the Seashore, he met an old man of Venerable Aspect; who after some Discourse told him, That Philosophy could not direct him to Heaven, for that it was a Science that was clouded from the true Knowledge of God, and Eternal Life. And upon reasoning with him about the immortality of the Soul, and a future state of Happiness, he so Confirmed him, that he from that time was a strict Professor of Christianity and a great opposer of Heretics and such a fomented divisions in the Church, by his Learning confounding their Arguments in several Disputations not only at Ephesus, but in many other places.  
He drew up an Apology in the Defence of the Christian Religion, showing the unlawfulness and wickedness of Persecution, which he sent to the Emperor and Senate of Rome, as also he sent a Letter to Vrbicius, Lieutenant of the City, in defence of the Christians, and the Religion they professed, charging him, that he put men to death only for their bore Profession, and that without any due Examination which was contrary both to the Laws of God and Man; and, by laying ope● the Holy Lives of the Christians, so far prevailed with the Emperor, that he sent Letters to his Governors in Asia strictly charging them not to put any to death for their Religion, unless there were some notorious Crimes proved against them.  
After his having painfully preached the Gospel in many Countries, at last he came to Rome, where he had many Contests with the Philosophers and Sages; and was at last by the procurement of on● Crescens, Condemned and accordingly Beheaded, Anno Christi 139; and as Epiphanius has it, unde● the Reign of Adrian himself, having some tim● before Prognosticated his own death. And so fe●● this Faithful Labourer in Christ's Vineyard.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. IRENEUS.  
IReneus was born in Asia, though his Parents were Grecians; who, as some think, fled thither to avoid the storm of Persecution. In his green years he was under the Tutorage of Polycarp Bishop of Smyrna, who as you have have heard suffered for the Faith.  
Growing up to Maturity, he went into France; where he was ordained a Minister of the Church at Lions; and there taught and instructed his Flock even in the most perilous times; not only by reason of the Persecutions that were raised by the Heathen Emperors, but by the Troubles that happened by reason of the Sects and Heresies that sprung up; yet he so wisely ordered his Affairs, that in a short time he brought things into a peaceable condition: when, after the Martyrdom of Photinus, he was by the General consent of the Brethrens made Bishop of Lions, where he continuing for the space of 23 years brought a number over to the Faith of Christ, and confounded the Doctrine of the Heretics, as Montanus, Theodosius, Alcibiades, Maximilian and others, who spread abroad their Infection to corrupt Christianity: after which he sent Letters to Eleutherius than Bishop of Rome, to desire him to be diligent in keeping the Church in perfect Unity. He wrote five Books against Heresy, wherein he likewise set down the damnable Doctrine of the Heretics.  
After he had sat Bishop for some, and dispensed with many difficulties, God was pleased to give Peace to his Church, but it continued not long for after the death of Commodus, Severus succeeding, he raised up the fifth Persecution; during which, the Christians went to wreck on all sides, but especially at Lions: Insomuch that by reason of the number that were slain, the Blood in abundance ran down the Pavements; when, after some time, this Holy Man being taken, with several of his Chief Friends, they were led to the top of a Hill, on which were placed Crosses on one hand, and Idols on the other; and they put to their Choices either to embrace the Idols, and live, or to be Crucified: upon which they joyfully chose the latter, suffering Martyrdom Anno Christi 182, and of Ireneus his Age 60, or as some will have ●●90.   

The Life of Tertullian.  
TErtullian was by Birth a Carthaginian, descended of Noble Parentage, his Father being a Centurion of the Proconsular Order; an Office in great esteem amongst the Romans. He in his youth gave himself wholly to study and attained to such Perfection, that he was admired by all men, his Praise being left upon Record by many of our Modern Divines.  
At his first entry upon Christianity he was made a Presbyter; in which state he continued teaching and instructing such as he could, in the Principles of Religion, till about the middle of his Age, being a great opposer of the Sects of Heretics, which than began to swarm in most Countries where the Gospel had been planted. He living in the Persecution under Severus, was a great defender of the Christians from such as sought their Lives, not only by his Arguments even to the Convincing of their Adversaries, but also by protecting them from their Rage and Malice, and by his Godly persuasions so wrought upon the Emperor, that he was contented to stay the Persecution for a time, during which interview he wrote several excellent Books against the Heretics; some of which are extant to this day, and especially that, De Corona Militis, which he wrote upon the occasion of a Christian Soldier's refusing to wear a Laurel Crown upon his head, in Token of Victory; alleging, that it did not become Christians to wear Crowns in this Life. His manner was to pray thrice a day.  
In his Writings about Death, Judgement, Heaven and Hell, he tells us that when he was a Heathen he scoffed at those things that he now preached, and that therefore he did perceive that we were not born but made Christians.  
His Conversion grew by Reading the Scriptures, and duly weighing them; declaring that whatever was done was in them foretold; and after his Conversion he was taken up Night and Day in Reading and Expounding them; getting them for the most part by heart, yet notwithstanding his great Learning, he at last fell into a Relapse by adhering to the Doctrine of Montanus; which greatly Eclipsed the Glory of his former Life. He died Anno Christi 202, and of his Age 63.   

The Life of Origen.  
Origin was Born of Christian Parents, Anno 189 being Son to Leonides who trained him up in all good Literature, and so well instructed him in the grounds of Christianity, that he in a short time was too hard for his Teacher; at which his Father inwardly rejoiced, though he outwardly seemed displeased, and would often whilst he was sleeping kiss his naked breast, as the Temple wherein the Holy Ghost had chosen to devil.  
Whilst he was yet a youth the storm of Persecution grew loud against the Church, by which his Father was taken from him and carried to Prison, whom he would have followed at the peril of his own Life, had not his Mother, by hiding his , restrained him; yet he writ to him earnestly admonishing him to continued faithful unto the end, and not altar his opinion, as indeed he did, being put to death for Christ's sake, and had all his Goods confiscated. Whereupon his Mother being left to shifted for him and his Brother, they for a while suffered extreme penury; insomuch that he was obliged to maintain himself by keeping a School, where he at leisure hours greatly improved his studies; when a while after Providence so ordered it, that both he and his Mother, together with his Brother, were entertained in the House of a rich Matron, whereat his coming he found one Paulus a Heretic, who by his courteous demean had gained great repute, not only with the Lady but with many others who frequented his Lectures. Yet Origen all that in him lay shunned his Company, and would never be persuaded to join with him in Prayer, his daily business at spare times was to visit such as were imprisoned for the Faith, to Instruct, Comfort, and Relieve them; and usually followed them to the place of Execution, though he greatly endangered himself thereby: Being once carried in order to be stoned to death, but God miraculously delivered him from the hands of the Heathen multitude, and prevented their wicked purpose. Nay, so extremely was he hated by the adversaries of the Church, that oftentimes a Guard of Soldiers were obliged to watch the House where he was for his safety.  
He along time continued at the  house, Preaching to, and Exhorting those that came to him. A number daily resorting, not only of men, but Women and Virgins; upon which to avoid Temptation he Gelded himself, as misapplying the Text wherein 'tis said, There are some that make themselves Eunuches for the Kingdom of Heaven, for which rash Act of his he was afterwards upbraided by his Fellows.  
About this time the Church of Achaia, being much vexed by the Heretics, Origen was sent thither by the Brethrens, with Letters which impowered him to be assisting to extirpate the Heresy, and make up the discord that was happened. When in his Journey he was by the Bishop of Palestine made a Presbyter, when he was arrived there he grew so famous, that not only the Christians, but the Heathens came far and near to hear him Preach, which so much Eclipsed the fame of Demetrius the Bishop, that he strove by all means to disgrace him; and thereupon published several scandals of him to the World, and amongst the rest that of gelding himself. Yet the Holy man like the Palmtree, the more he was oppressed the more he grew, continuing to Preach in Palestine, and Caesarea, where Mammaea the Emperor's Mother hearing of his fame, sent for him, and by his Instructions was confirmed in the Faith. He it was that reclaimed St. Ambrose from his Haeretical opinions.  
Certain it is that he suffered many great afflictions during the Persecutions, as Imprisonment, Racking with Iron bars, Confinement in Dungeons and the like; with many terrible threats of death, when at last hearing that several Christians were carried to the Temple of an Idol in Alexandria to burn Incense, he ran thither and earnestly exhorted them rather to suffer death than consent to such a wickedness; where he was not sooner arrived, but the multitude let go those they had brought thither, and laying hold of him they haled him to the Altar, and there proposed, that he would either offer Incense to the Idol, or defile his Body with an ugly Black-more; whereupon being in a great strait they forced the Censer into his hands, and whilst he trembling held it, they in the like manner obliged him to cast the Incense into the fire; upon which they all bawled out, Origen has Sacrificed, Origen has Sacrificed, upon which the Church Excommunicated him, which so much grieved him, that had he not been supported by the Divine Spirit he had fallen into despair. A long time he mourned in silence and much lamented what he had done though unwillingly, many of his Prayers and Lamentations being yet extant though too tedious to be here inserted.  
After he had continued thus penitent a long he was again received into favour and whilst he continued at Alexandria, a Messenger came from the Governor of Arabia with Letters to the Lieutenant of Egypt to hasten him thither, to resolve the Governor in several particulars of which he stood much in doubt; whether he was immediately dispatched, and so confirmed the Governor that he gave him many rich presents, there likewise he Instructed many, Converting the Infidels, and Confuting the Heretics, who taught that the Souls and Body died together, and so at the last day would rise together. There likewise Theodorus and Athenodorus became his Disciples, and gained so much under him, that shortly after they were made Bishops. And now the Church began to have rest, but her Capital Enemy was Idle, but ploting all ways imaginable to disturb her peace, insomuch that Decius succeeding Philip in the Roman Empire, he raised up another Persecution. In which amongst the rest, Origen suffered many great afflictions, as Imprisonments, Racking, Scourge at Iron-stakes, dark noisome Dungeons; and his feet for some days stretched two yards asunder in the stocks, all which he patiently suffered for the sake of his Blessed Master, who had shed his precious Blood to purchase his Redemption, that so he might follow him to those eternal Mansions he went before to prepare, for all that faithfully love and serve him, nor can it be imagined that this great Pillar of the Church, came any whit short of his blessed expectation.  
He died in the Reigns of Gallus and Volusianus Anno Christi 220. and of his Age 69. leaving behind him many of his Sacred Works, which in all Ages of the Church have been very profitable, but especially his Tomes upon the Gospel of St. John, and those upon the Lamentations of Jeremiah, which he wrought during his being Excommunicated.   

The Life and Martyrdom of St. Cyprian.  
CYprian was by Birth a Carthaginian, born of Heathen Parents, himself being likewise trained up in Idolatrous Worship, till such time as God was pleased to open his Eyes and show him into what hazard of Eternal woe he had plunged himself. Learned he was in all the Arts and Sciences, that Age was capable of; though they all shot wide of Saving Knowledge he greatly addicted himself to the Study of Magic, that Diabolick Art; yet one day going to hear the Ministry of Caecilius, a Godly Presbyter of Carthage, more out of curiosity than to profit thereby, but God so effectually wrought that by that good Man's Preaching out of the Prophet Ionas, our St. Cyprian was throughly converted to the Christian Faith: When as the Carthagians perceiving that he was a true Convert, and beheld his zeal for the Christian Religion, they prevailed with him to be ordained a Presbyter, after which he continued amongst them Preaching the Gospel and exhorting all to be steadfast to the end, and than they would not fail to receive the promised Crown of Life.  
By his constancy in opposing the Enemies of the Church, and his undaunted Resolution, in carrying on the great work of the Gospel, he grew in a short time famous amongst the Christians, insomuch that he was made Bishop of Carthage, and had the governance of all the Churches in afric; for nothing of any moment was done without his Knowledge and Consent. Nay, often the Churches of Spain, and other parts sent to him to have his advice in doubtful matters, his business at all leisure times was to writ to the Pastors of the Churches, to Admonish them to be vigilant in looking to their Charge, lest the Wolves in Sheep's clothing should get into God's fold, several of his Excellent Epistles being yet extant.  
He also could predict future events long before they came to pass. He was of a Free, Courteous and Obliging temper, no ways given to Passion, he greatly delighted in Reading, and would let no day pass wherein he did not consult some of the Father's works, but especially Tertullian; whom he called his Master, endeavouring nothing more than to keep himself unspoted from the pollutions and defilements of the flesh.  
When a Persecution was raised against the Church by Aemilianus, Precedent of Egypt, and by Paternus and Galerius Maximus; in which many hundreds of Christians fell, he wrote an Epistle to the afflicted Church, to tell them that the true cause of their Persecution, sprung from the division and discords amongst themselves, For how, says he, can you imagine, but your Enemies will get advantage over you, when you neglect the Precepts of God, and run headlong into grievous errors wounding each other by Schisms in the Churches, therefore Repent from the bottom of your Hearts and God will Repent him of the evil he intends to afflict you withal.  
Long before this Persecution he had a Vision, wherein was represented a miserable old Man with a careful Countenance, and on his right hand sat a young man very sorrowful and heavy, and not far of one dancing with a Net out spread in his hands, calling at several that stood some distance, at which whilst Cyprian was wondering he seemed to hear a voice saying, Young man that thou seest sit on the right hand is sad and sorrowful, because his precepts are not observed. But he on the left hand danceth and is merry for that occasion is given him to get power from the ancient Father to afflict men.  
He had likewise another Vision, wherein he was admonished to be sparing in meats and drinks, lest that his mind long given to Heavenly Meditation, might be drawn away by worldly allurements.  
In the beginning of the Persecution he went joyfully in to Banishment jest as himself declared he should 'cause the Enemies to rage's the more against his Congregation, he also continued there very patiently till after the Death of Decius the Emperor, when he again returned to his charge; but had scarce visited his Friends, before Paternus again exiled him, after his death he came back again, in hopes of rest but Galerius Maximus succeeding him, he caused Cyprian to be apprehended, as he was walking in his Garden, giving order to the Soldiers that they should carry him to the Idol Temple to Worship, and offer Sacrifice, the which when he refused to do the Proconsul breaking out into a great passion, said, Long hast thou lived in a Sacrilegious mind, and hast gathered together men of a wicked Conspiracy, and hast showed thyself an Enemy to the Gods of the Romans, and their Holy Laws; neither could the Sacred Emperors Valerianus and Galienus, revoke thee to the Sect of their Ceremonies wherefore I condemn thee to have thy head cut of, to which with a joyful Countenance Cyprian, replied, do what ever shall be in thy power, and thereupon he putting of his  delivered them to his Deacons, bidding them give his Executioner five twenty pieces of Gold for the kindness he was to do him, and thereby to express he freely forgave him. And than pulling a vail over his Eyes, he kneeled down and had his head smitten of with a Sword, suffering Martyrdom for the Testimony of his Lord and Master, Anno 259 and in the 70 year of his Age, as some have it.   

The Life of Eusebius.  
EVsebius was Bishop of Caesarea, where he continued for a long time, disposing and ordering the Affairs of the Church being a Man of great Learning, Mildred and Modest in his behaviour. By his Study and Industry he got to be so Famous that the Emperor Constantine the Great was want to say of him, that he was not worthy only to be Bishop of one City or Country, but of the whole Universe. St. Basil says of him, that he is worthy to be credited for his great Experience; and St. Hierom declares that Eusebius was a great Student of the Sacred Scriptures, and together with Pamphilus the Martyr, a most diligent searcher of the Divine Library. He it was that wrote a great part of the Ecclesiastical History, and left behind him many famous works of his own Writing.  
In his Time, Eustathius Bishop of Antioch, being deposed, as some Author's report, for the Sabellian Heresy, which caused no small distraction in that City; the People being divided into two parties, nay, even the Soldiers themselves, one part standing up for the deposed Bishop, the other were for bringing in Eusebius, who utterly refused to come to them, and therefore was highly commended for his Modesty and Moderation by the Emperor, who sent his Letters to the Governor strictly charging him to put an end to the Division, or alloy the Tumult; the which in a short time was effected, which otherwise had proved the overthrow of that City.  
Within a while after a Synod was assembled at Tyre, where all the Bishops Assembled to put an end to some differences that sprang up in the Church; whither Eusebius at the request of the Emperor went, and was constituted chief Judge; which moved the Envy of many against him, and especially Potalomon, who had in the former Persecution been one of his Fellow Prisoners, and now exclaimed that he took too much upon, by exalting himself above the rest of the Clergy; but was soon overcome by the Grave and Mild Speeches of Eusebius.  
Many Divines there are that do charge him with Arianism, as denying the Deity of Christ; but Athanasius declares that he recanted in the Niceus Council. And Hierom charges him as an open defender of the Arian Doctrine: but on the other hand, Socrates out of Eusebius' own Writings endeavours to vindicate him from that Aspersion. And Scultetus Reports thus, Arius, saith he, denied the Eternity and Co-equality of the Son of God; but Eusebius every where professes his Eternity, though he never seriously believed his Co-equality with the Father. Yet notwithstanding those Aspersions thrown upon him, the Church has greatly profited by his Labours, he being a man of great Wisdom and Foresight, as does appear by the many Books he wrote; some of which have been lost, but many have been transmitted to Posterity even till now.  
He lived to a good old Age, for the most part in Peace and Tranquillity; Dying Anno Christi 340.   

The Life of Lactantius.  
HE was by Birth an Italian, when going to Rome, he became a Scholar under Arnobius where he greatly profited in Sacred Learning, fixing his mind altogether upon Divine things. Insomuch that with the assistance of God's Holy Spirit, he in a short time grew famous; when having perfected his studies at Rome, he departed thence for Bythinia, where he kept a School of Oratory under the Reigns of Dioclesian and Constantine the Great, at what time he perceiving that many had fled from their Charge, for to shelter from the Persecution which raged under the former of these Emperors, he as a Champion stood up for the defence of the Christian Religion; and both by his Preaching and Writings, boldly maintained its Verity and Sanctity which may Appear by some of his Books that are yet extant; notwithstanding which, the Persecution raged fearfully, insomuch that a great number of the Christians Churches were demolished by Fire, and the Fire again in some places quenched with their Blood, in which time, many of his Books were lost, yet he rested secure till it pleased hea●en to alloy the Tempest; in which fell not lesle, as some Authors of note reckon, than 250000 Christians.  
After which the Tyrant dying, Constantine the Great revoked his wicked Decrees, and comforted the Christians; restoring them to their Church's and Land's. He also sent for Lactantius, and made him Tutor to his Son Crispus, where when he had continued a considerable time, he departed this Life, dying Anno Christi 308. He was a man of great parts, both Morally and Divinely Wise; he was always Liberal, for whatsoever he received, he again distributed it to such as were in want; Insomuch that notwithstanding the many rich presents he received at the hands of the Emperor, he died very Poor.   

The Life of Athanasius.  
AThanasius was an Egyptian by Birth, being born in the City of Alexandria; and wa● in his youth taken by Alexander the Bishop of that place; who, for his good liking to hi● caused him to be instructed in the Knowledge 〈◊〉 the Scriptures making him a Deacon, and caus● him to go with him to the Council of Nice summoned by Constantine the Great against the Arian● there, by his sharp disputes, he confounded the Arguments and false Doctrine, though at the time he was but a Youth. After the Councils broke up, he returned with the Bishop into Egy●● and continued obedient to him. When a litt●● before the Death of the said Alexander it was re●vealed to him that Athanasius should succeed him the which he remembering, when at the point 〈◊〉 Death, called for him, but he having notice what he intended, fled and hid himself as being loath to undertake so great a Charge; and when those that sought him, could not found him, the dying Bishop with his last breath said, O Athanasius, thou thinkest that thou canst escape, yet shalt thou not escape this Office.  
The Bishop was not sooner dead, but Athanasius was found out; and though much against his will made Bishop, at which the Arians and Heretics being greatly grieved, sought all imaginable ways to entrap him; making many grievous complaints against him to the Emperor, of all which he cleared himself: yet ceased not the restless Malice of his Adversaries, but again insinuating themselves into the Emperor's Favour, they told him that Athanasius was the chief Cause and principal Contriver of all the Civil Discords that had happened in the Church; upon which the Emperor summoned him to appear before him; which he joyfully did, and there baffled all the Objections that were charged against him, plainly discovering the Malice of his Enemies. Yet could he not rest quiet, for Arius and his Faction daily sought his destruction; whereupon they charged him for breaking the Chalice; and that one Arsenius being murdered, he had cut of one of his Arms to practise Magic withal; and that he had lain with a Woman by force. To try him for these pretended Crimes, a Council was called at Tyrus; but upon the hearing of the matter, their Malice was again bewrayed, the Person said to be murdered, being produced in Court alive; and the Woman knew him not, but charged one Timothy a Presbyter with the Fact: yet he fearing that in the Tumult his Adversaries had raised, he might be Murdered, he by the Advice of his Friends departed secretly to Rome; when as his Enemies perceiving they had miss of their Aim, they brought other false Witnesses against him, and in his Absence passed Sentence upon him, and deprived him of all his Dignities, at which the Emperor being much offended sent for them to answer for what they had done; yet so far they prevailed with him by the Assistance of Eusebius that they procured the Bishop's Banishment into France: After which Arius and his Faction grew strong, and the better to insinuate himself into the entire favour of the Emperor, he subscribed to the Articles of the Nicene Council, though much like the Jesuits of our Age, by the way of Mental Reservation; for having a Paper of his own Erroneous opinions in his Bosom, When the Emperor asked him whether he did believe all from his Heart? He said, he did believe all; meaning all that he had written. But not long after Heaven's Vengeance found him out, for he going into a Privy, there voided his Bowels, and died in that miserable Condition.  
After the death of Constantine, his Son Constantius succeeding him, the Faction so far prevailed with him as to gain him to their Party, and than all of the Orthodox Religion went to wrack. Great search was there after the Bishop, and a Decree sent out to kill him wherever they found him. The Bishops of the True Religion were Imprisoned, Deposed and Massacred; so that now all places were again filled with Lamentation and Mourning, and Athanasius was forced to fly from place to place to secure his Life: till at last it pleased God to move the Emperor to take him into favour, and restore him to his Bishopric; which fore grieved his Enemies, who again began to lay grievous Accusations to his Charge, and offered to prove them, but being urged thereto they could not do it.  
When Julian came to be Emperor, at the instance of the Arians he sent to the Governor of Egypt to Banish Athanasius; but he only hide him till the Death of that wicked Emperor, maintaining him at his own Charge.  
After him Jovianus and Valentinian Ruling the Eastern and the Western Empire, he was Recalled and Established in his Bishopric; where after all the storms that were raised up against him, he died in peace at Alexandria, Anno Christi 375; having been Bishop of that See 46 years, during which time he had been in many great Perils and Hazards of his Life; for not only Bishops but Emperors and Nations sought his Destruction: but God delivered him out of their hands, to the Glory of his Name; for his only trust was in God alone, which caused him often to say, though Armies should encamp about me, yet I would not fear.  
He was a man of sound Judgement, of great Integrity and Uprightness; much beloved of all good Christians, which was seen by the great rejoicing they made at his Re-installment.   

The Life of St. BASIL.  
ST. Basil was born in Pontus, of Christian Parents; his Great Grandfather suffering Martyrdom for the Testimony of Jesus Christ, under Galerius Maximus. When this Holy Man was grown to years of discretion, he went to Caesarea, a City in Cappadocia, where he profited much in Learning, excelling in a short time all of his Age. When he had continued there for some time, he departed to Constantinople, & from thence to Athens, and afterwards to Antioch; in which places he greatly Improved his Learning; often disputing and confounding the Arians, who in his time greatly increased. His Fame being once spread abroad, he was ordained Deacon by Meletius, Bishop of Antioch, and afterwards Bishop of Caesarea, by the Decease of Eusebius his Predecessor.  
He had not long been settled in that See before the Emperor Valence, by the persuasion of the Arians (whose Opinions he strictly Embraced) was prevailed with to remove him, and put one of their Faction in his room, but when the Emperor was on his way, news came that his only Son was even at the point Death, which caused his stay: as likewise his Wife dissuaded him from going, by telling him of several fearful Dreams, that had presented themselves to her Fancy, saying all had happened through his persecuting the Christians. Whereupon he sent for Basil, who coming into his Presence, he speaks to him after this manner, If thy Faith and Opinion be true, pray that my Son die not of this disease. To which Basil replied, If thou wilt promise' me to believe as I do, and if thou wilt bring the Church into Unity and Concord, past doubt thy child shall recover. But upon the emperor's refusing to consent, he departed; saying, Let God deal with the child as to him best seemeth and immediately after he died.  
During the persecution raised by this Emperor he put 80 Presbyters into a Ship designing to set it on Fire upon the water; when meeting with Basil, he persuaded him to embrace the Arian Doctrine, promising to promote him to great dignity; but he undauntedly told him, that such fair Promises were fit only to entice Children, but that he was taught and nourished by the Holy Scripture and was ready rather to suffer a thousand deaths, than to suffer one syllable or jota of the Scriptures to be altered.  
Whereupon the Emperor fell into a Rage, threatening to put him to Death and Confiscate his goods: but he nothing daunted, replied, he feared not what he could do to him for that if he put him do death it was only to set him at Liberty. The Praefect standing by and hearing his resolution, told him he was mad; to whom he replied, I wish I may be for ever thus mad. Whereupon he had a night's time allowed him to resolve what was best to be done.  
Next Morning, he Preaching in the Church, the Emperor came in with an intent to disturb him; but beholding the Gravity of the man, and his modest Behaviour, he recanted his purpose, and would have presented him with a large Gift; but he mildly refused it. A while after the Praefect sending for him, Commanded him to comply with the will of the Emperor, or there was no way for him but death. Yet gave him a longer time to consider, but in vain; for he grew yet more and more confirmed, desiring rather to receive the Crown of Martyrdom, than to dye a natural Death: which when the Emperor perceived he revoked his Sentence: Yet at the Instance of the Arians, he consented to subscribe an Edict for his Banishment; but when he came to writ, the Ink would make no impression, though often tried; as also at that time such a Trembling seized his right hand, that being terrified he tore the Paper and cast it from him. So that notwithstanding all the malice of his Enemies, Basil died at Caesarea, when he had sat Bishop there 8 years, departing this Life, Anno Christi 370.   

The Life of St. Ambrose.  
HE was Born in France his Father being a Roman Praefect, a little after his Birth as he was lying in the Cradle, a swarm of Bees came and settled upon his face, and again departed without doing him any harm, which caused his Father to say, if he lived he would be something great.  
After he came to maturity he Traveled to Rome, and there so closely plied his study, that he in a short time attained to the Excellency of Knowledge in Divine things. After a while he was appointed by the Emperor Valentinian, to be Governor of Insubria, and Lieutenant of the City of Milan, about which time by reason of the Death of the Bishop of that City there happened a great contest about Electing a new Bishop. Insomuch that the City was like to be in an uproar, whereupon St. Ambrose going to the great Church, to persuade them to Peace and Unity, after he had made a short Oration, they all with one consent cried out, Ambrose, Ambrose, every one now agreeing though greatly divided before, that he should be their Bishop, which strange Alteration the Bishops present perceiving, concluded it happened by the Divine Will of God, and thereupon they confirmed the people's choice, sending to acquaint the Emperor with what had happened, who greatly rejoiced thereat, saying, That he thanked God that he had so approved of his Choice, for that he whom he had set over them to Govern their Bodies, God had now instituted a Governor of their Souls.  
After he was settled in that See, all things became quiet and calm, the Emperor highly approving of all he did, but after his Death his Wife Justina, who was much infected with Arianisme, raised him up great trouble; she and her Son coming to Milan for that purpose, where an Edict was signed for his Banishment, but the People withstood it even with force, rescuing him from those that were appointed to bear him thence, when in the mean time news came that Maximus a Britain had Rebelled, and that Gratian the Emperor was slain in France, by Andragathius, and that he advanced with his Army towards Rome: This news so quelled the Spirits of the cruel Empress, that she left of what she intended against this Holy Man, yet did she proceed to infuse the poison of Arianism into Valentinian her Son, which she did so effectually that he embraced it to the last; notwithstanding all the endeavours St. Ambrose used to divert him from it, and to confirm him in the true Doctrine of Christ, which his Mother perceiving stirred him up against St. Ambrose, whereupon he one day went with an Army of Soldiers, and beset the Temple where he was Praying, commanding him to come out, but he refused, saying, That he would not forsake the Sheep-fold of Christ to let the Wolves enter, but that he was ready to dye where he was, which brave speech so daunted the Youngster, that he retired without doing him any harm.  
During Theodosius' Reign, in the Eastern Empire a great Sedition befell in the City of Thessalonica which so enraged the Emperor, that at the instance of one Ruffinus, he sent thither a great power who entering the City, slew many thousands of the Inhabitants, not discerning between the Guilty and the Innocent, which so grieved St. Ambrose that he Excommunicated the Emperor, and would by no means absolve him, though all entreaties were used, till such time as he had throughly Repent him of that rash deed; nor than till he had established a Law, that all Sentences and Decrees passed in Anger should be voided, and that Thirty days should always pass between the passing of the Sentence and the Executing the same, to which the good Emperor freely consenting he was Absolved, and received again into the Communion of the Church.  
On a certain time a Wizard sent his familiar Spirit to kill St. Ambrose, but the Spirit returning told the Wizard that he was so fenced about, that he could not hurt him. At another time one coming with a drawn Sword to his Bedside to kill him, his hand on a sudden withered, so that he could not stir it till upon his hearty Repentance, St. Ambrose prayed over it, and restored it as his other.  
When Eugenius was Emperor, Flavianus the Perfect desired leave of him to build an Altar of victory in the City of Milan, the which St. Ambrose greatly opposed, but perceiving he could not hinder it, he departed the City and returned not till after the death of the Emperor, and his Perfect, who going out to fight against Theodosius, where Eugenius upon his flight after the overthrow was slain by his Soldiers and the other fell in the Battle.  
After St. Ambrose had sat Bishop about Sixteen years, Death summoned him to lay down this troublesome Life, for a Life more lasting; whereupon before his Death, he resolved to provide a Shepherd for his Flock, and for that purpose sent for one Simplicianus, and ordained him Bishop in his stead, and than after having given many godly Exhortations to such as were about him, he gave up the Ghost, Dying in the third Year of Theodorus, Anno Christi 397. To the great grief of the Christians, whose Champion he had been in the greatest Persecutions that Hell had raised up to Eclipse the lustre of the Gospel.   

The Life of St. Hierome.  
ST. Hierom was Born at Seridon, a City in the Confines of Dalmatia, Anno Christi 331. his Father was Eusebius, a Godly and Virtuous Christian. When he was but a Youth, he was sent to Rome, where he greatly profited in Learning, especially in the best of Knowledge, viz. The Understanding of the Scriptures, which be there expounded to many that came to him. Skilled he was in most of the known Tongues especially in such as were any ways useful to Learning.  
Being thus expert he Traveled into France, where he acquainted himself with the most Learned of that Country, and grew there so famous, that Bonosus would needs Accompany him in his Travels, when having spent much time in viewing the Libraries, and Writing out several worthy Books of the Fathers, he returned into his own Country; where he had not rested long ere (considering the great wickedness that reigned in most Cities and Towns) he resolved upon a private Life, endeavouring what in him lay to persuade some of his Companions to take part therein with him, and especially Pammachius, but he would not consent.  
Yet a while after St. Hierome having settled his affairs, went to Jerusalem to take a view of all the memorable places; where by reason of the Contagion that was engendered in the Air, he fell sick, but in a short time having recovered his health he resolved upon putting his former resolves in practice, and thereupon retired into a Desert or Wilderness between Syria and the Saracens, where he continued into a Cave, not having other Company than wild Beasts and Serpents, except the converse he had with Heaven, and his Books, and having in his Youth time been somewhat extravagant he much bewailed himself of those follies, shedding abundance of Tears, and begged of God not to remember the sins of his Youth, he likewise divided his time into two parts, one for Prayer, the other for Meditation. He slept very little, his Diet being only Roots, Herbs, and Water. During his Solitude, he learned most of the Scripture by Heart, and not only so but he made many excellent Expositions upon the Prophets, and especially that of Obadiah, sometimes he would walk out of his Cell to visit some of the Neighbouring Monks, who had betaken themselves to a retired Life, living there truly Religious, their Lives and Manners far differing from any of our Age.  
After he had continued in this state for some Years, he heard there were new differences sprung up in the Church, whereupon he left his Cell and went to Rome, where he was not sooner arrived; but all men judged St. Hierome the fittest person to succeed Damasus the present Bishop. Yet some there wanted not, who not long after began to Envy his Virtues, charging him for leaving Rome and departing into Syria, and their living amongst Heathens: Yet he so excused himself in many particulars, that his Enemies were at last ashamed of their Accusations, so that he continued at Rome Teaching and Instructing many in the Faith, and especially the noble Matrons, in the Houses of one of whom he lived. By this time the Arrians being grown powerful, began to spread their infection abroad, and at last were so bold as to endeavour the bringing over St. Hierom to their Party, the reason they had to believe he would adhere to them, was, because he read Origen's Works: But when he heard what they intended, he utterly detested against them, and to avoid any scandal he left Rome, and much Repent him that he had come thither, for now the Church growing Rich, Christian simplicity, and sincere Religion began to be laid aside, and Formalities, and Traditions heaped up in their stead.  
Having passed through some Countries, and Visited many of his former Acquaintance, he came again into Syria; and in his Journey he grew into Familiar Acquaintance with that Worthy Man Gregory Nazianzen, whom he ever after called his Master. Of him he Learned many things, a while after by the persuasion of Apollinarius he went to Alexandria, and there completed his Studies in Divinity by the help of Didymus, and a while after he went and settled himself at Bethlehem, where he taught the Gospel, and Converted many. So that growing famous, he wanted not Enemies: For the Arrians fearing he would prove their Chief Opposer, endeavoured by all possible means to blast his Fame, and there set one Ruffinus to writ against him, and to asperse the Truth with falsehood, which so grieved the Holy Man, that he than resolved to be silent in the matter not longer, but sharply rebuked the Heretic both by Words and Writing, whereupon they charged him with many heinous Crimes, but he so managed the matter that all men plainly discerned their malice.  
Some there were that took his part and joined with him against the Heretics, but he it was that always bore the brunt, being ever perplexed and molested; nay, his Life put often in danger by these Sects. When after having passed over Thirty Years, as it were in a Sea of Trouble, what with Writing, sitting up late, hard Studying, and long Journeys, he was so spent, that Nature was not longer able to subsist. Insomuch that we may well say, he Sacrificed himself for the benefit of the Church, Dying Anno Christi 422. and of his Age 91. He wrote many large volumes, being a man of singular Chastity, of great Wit, slow to Anger, and in Learning exceeding most of his Time.   

The Life of St. CHRYSOSTOM.  
ST. Chrysostom was Born at Antioch, his Father's Name was Secundus, and his Mother's Authusa, being both descended of Noble extraction. When he came to Years of discretion he was put under the Tutorage of Libanus the Philosopher, where he applied himself to all the Studies of human Learning, and greatly reprehended such as lived lose and ungoverned lives, persuading them to embrace the Doctrine of Christianity, when after a while he persuaded several of his Companions to cast of the cares of the World, and apply their minds wholly to the attaining Divine Sapience. He also associated himself with St. Basil, by whose grave Instructions he greatly profited. A while after his fame of Learning increasing, he by the Bishop of Jerusalem was made Reader of the Church of Antioch. In which station he so discreetly behaved himself, that still he increased in the good opinions of the People; when a while after the Bishop of Constantinople Dying, he was by the unanimous consent of the Clergy chose Bishop in his stead, the Emperor highly approving of the choice.  
When he was settled in that See, he made it his whole Study to Reform the Errors that were crept into the Church, as also the Lives of the Clergy, whom he freely reproved for their faults. When at that time finding a great Schism, between the Western and Eastern Churches; he laboured diligently to unite their Opinions, nor were his endeavours altogether frustrated.  
He Converted many Pagans' and Atheists, to the belief and veneration of the true God. Insomuch that he grew famous throughout all the East, so that the conflux of People that resorted to his Sermons were exceeding great, and when he heard that the Bishops of the Churches of Asia, by reason of their wicked Lives were altogether unworthy to Govern the Churches, He deposed Thirteen of them, placing Pious and Learned men in their rooms, which aftewards created him no small trouble: For those that were thus outed gathering their Friends together, opposed him in many things, raising scandals, and lay grievous Crimes to his Charge, and amongst the rest they stirred up Eutropius, one of the Emperor's Eunuches, who was the Emperor's especial Favourite. This man procured of the Emperor that a Law should be made, that if any Malefactor took Sanctuary, he might be dragged out of the Church to Execution, but to see the just judgement of God, not long after this Eunuch being Accused for abusing the Empress, he fled to the Church, and there lay under the Communion Table, when as the Sunday following St. Chrysostom Preaching, took occasion to discourse about the unstability of Greatness, and how wicked men though never so highly exalted stood in slippery Places, when at that time the People carried the Eunuch out of the Church, and according to the Law that himself had procured to be Enacted, delivered him up to the Emperor's Officers, who at the Emperors Command beheaded him.  
About this time the Arrians began to trouble the Church, by withdrawing many from the Truth to embrace their Erroneous Opinions, as likewise a great difference arose in Egypt, some affirming that God the Father had a Body in human shape, which others as strongly opposed, but Theophilus the Bishop of Alexandria, holding with the former's Opinion many of the latter were obliged for their better safety to fly to Constantinople, there to make their complaints to the Emperor, as likewise to St. Chrysostom the Bishop who received them into the Church, which so grieved Epiphanius, Bishop of Salamine in Cyprus, and Theophilus Bishop of Alexandria, that they used their utmost endeavours to stir up the Clergy against him. Whereupon they called a Counsel of their party and condemned the Books of Origen, than Epiphanius, coming to Constantinople, made many complaints against Chrysostom, and endeavoured to stir up the People against him, but finding his hopes frustrated, he returned greatly displeased, and died in his way home.  
A while after Theophilus came to Constantinople and there calling a Counsel by the Command of the Emperor, he so far wrought that they deposed Chrysostom, and he was thereupon sent into Exile, though much against the minds of the People who Guarded his House three days to prevent his being carried thence. But he had not been long absent, before the Emperor revoked his Edict of Banishment, and he was again restored. But a while after the Empress causing her Picture of Silver to be set up upon a Pillar near the Church, he sharply inveighed against it as a means to introduce Images into the Christian Churches, which so offended the Empress, that she caused another Council to be summoned; who again deposed him, which was not sooner done but Cyrinus Bishop of Chalcedon, who had most exclaimed against him, had such grievous Sores fell in his Legs, that they were forced to be cut of, and the same evening such mighty Hall-stones fell, that the like was never known in that Country, and within four days after the Empress died: Yet he was carried to Cucusus in Armenia, where he was followed by such a number of People, who came to hear him Preach, that his Enemies envying his Fame procured a second Edict, to remove him thence far remote; but upon the way by reason of the extreme heat he fainted away, and finished his course, receiving the glorious reward of his Labours, the year of his death I found not where set down, but that he flourished in the Bishopric of Constantinople, Anno Christi 400 is most certain.   

The Life of AUGUSTIN.  
AVgustin was born at Thagasta in afric, of Christian Parents, his Father's name being Batrius, and his Mother's Monica, who brought him up to Learning; and the rather by reason the found him of such a prompt and ready Wit, spending the greatest part of their Estate to furnish him with such Literature as was conducing to Saving Knowledge. Yet in his Youth, by keeping Lewd Company, his Manners were somewhat Corrupted, and something he savoured of the Opinion of Manichee the Arian.  
When he came to Maturity, he kept a School in the City where he was born, and a while after departing thence he went to Rome; having also taught Rhetoric in Carthage. When he had stayed at Rome some time, Hearing and Disputing with the Doctors of the Church, he went thence to Milan, where he grew so famous that he was chosen Tutor to Valentinian the fifth Emperor where he also had frequent Converse with Ambrose, Bishop of that See, who within a while persuaded him from him Errors, and caused him to be baptised. After which he began to be more studious about Divine things, and to detest against the Doctrine of the Arians which greatly rejoiced his Mother, his Father being than dead.  
When he had continued at Milan some time, he returned into afric; where upon Knowledge of his thorough Conversion, and the strictness of his Godly Life, he was Chosen Minister of Hippo; in which Station he had not long continued, e'er by his preaching and learned Disputes he grew so famous that people came from all parts to hear him, when as Valerius the Bishop of that place hearing they would elect him Bishop of some place and so he should lose his Company, he caused him to retire for a while. Nor was his suspicions vain, for he was soon after Elected, and diligently sought for, which when the old man understood, he made it his request of the Assembly of the Clergy, that were come thither with the Primate of Carthage, that seeing he was grown old, Augustin might be his Coadjutor in the Bishopric, which was freely consented to, to the great rejoicing of the Citizens. Though Augustin declined it alleging, it was contrary to the Rules of their Church to meddle in the Bishop's affairs during his Life. But at last, by many convincing Arguments they prevailed with him to take it upon him. After which he so faithfully performed his Charge, that many admired his Wisdom and deep searching Policy, by which he confounded the Devices of his Adversaries, the Arians and Heretics, who now began to envy his Virtues.  
A while after he was requested to dispute against the Donatists, who after much entreaty prevailed with one Fortunatus to be their Champion. The Dispute held two days in public, all which the Notaries writ down, but in the end Fortunatus was non-plused, that he could not longer dispute against the Catholic Faith, nor found Arguments to defend his own Errors; insomuch that in great shame and confusion, he left the City. St. Augustin likewise disputed of Faith before all the African Bishops in the Convocation Assembly; and so learnedly handled the matter, that he gained great applause; and after that many of the Donatists forsaking their Erroneous Opinions came over to the Church of Christ.  
But whilst this good man was diligently Labouring in God's Vineyard, and to establish Peace, the Devil was counterplotting him, by stirring up several wicked Persons to raise Tumults, by beating and murdering such as would not adhere to their Faction; Robbing the Ministers, and spoiling the Churches worse than in the Heathen Persecutions: Yet it so pleased God, that by Augustins' powerful persuasions, both in his Sermons and Writings, the Churches in a short time over-came their Enemies, and regained their primitive Lustre especially those in and near to Hippo.  
After a while he caused some of his Books to be translated into Greek, and sent them to the Eastern Churches, who embraced them as a Blessing, but by that means his Enemies grew more enraged; insomuch that one time as he went to visit his Churches, they lay in Ambush to have murdered him, but Providence so ordered it, that he mistaking the Road went a by way to the place intended, and so escaped their hands. But such good hap had not one of his Companions, who was Bishop of Calamen for he falling into their hands as he was riding in his Visitation of the Churches they took away his Horses, beaten and wounded both him and his Servants; for which the Proconsul fined Crispin their Bishop in two pounds of Gold; but he pleaded he was no Heretic, but in his Disputation it was plainly proved against Him; yet Augustin so far prevailed with the Proconsul, that the fine was remitted.  
A while after Honorius the Emperor caused a Council of Bishops to Assemble at Carthage, where he sent a Tribune to represent his Person, when in this Council at a general Disputation held, the Factious were worsted; and after that an other Council being called at Caesarea, where Augustin Challenged Emeritas, chief Bishop of the Donatists, to a Disputation in Public; but neither Augustin, nor his Friends and chief Privadoes could persuade him to undertake it. Notwithstanding others of the Sect disputed with him afterwards, and were overcome, though they falsely boasted that they had overcome him; which caused him to writ all the Arguments over and publish them, to the shame and confusion of his Adversaries.  
He lived in the time when the Barbarous Goths and Vandals broke in upon the Roman Empire, and tore it to pieces, destroying all before them, like an overflowing deluge, than the Churches were Fired, Rob and Beaten down; the Bishops Murdered, or put to extreme torment, the Ministers racked to death, and all sorts of People slain on heaps, Virgins deflowered, Women Ravished, Children pushed against the Pavements, and all manner of Barbarity Exercised; than it was that the read horse was sent out to take peace from the Earth.  
After they had ravaged Italy, they broke into afric, destroying all before them, which made many of the Bishops fly from their Charge; but Augustine continued exhorting and persuading the People to continued firm in their Faith, resolving rather to suffer the cruelest death, than leave his fold to the Mercy of the Wolves, all the Cities that held out against the Infidels were but Carthage, Circe and Hippo; the last enduring fourteen Months siege, being manfully defended by Earl Boniface. During which time Augustin put up Prayers daily to Heaven for the Church, and for their Deliverance; when according to his own desire, God delivered him from the Misery that after happened to others by taking him out of the World, to a better Life, at the end of three months' Siege; he dying Anno Christi 430, of his Age 76, and of his Ministry 40. He was a man of a charitable Disposition very sparing in Diet and a hearty Lover of all good Men, a great Defender of the Church, and Opposer of Heretics.   

The LIFE of Venerable BEDE.  
BEde was born Anno Christi 671, at Wyrimunda, by Birth an English Saxon, being left to shifted for himself very young, by reason of the Death of his Parents; he was by some of his Friends put into the Monastery of St. Peter's and St. Paul's, under the Tutorage of the Abbot of the said Monastery, where he Profited greatly in Learning in Philosophy, Astronomy, Music and Poetry, as also well seen in Greek, Arithmetic, Rhetoric and History, but above all in Divinity; applying the greatest part of his Study to Expound and rightly understand the Scriptures.  
At Nineteen years old he was made a Deacon, and at thirty a Presbyter; when he so ordered his Affairs that he soon grew famous, insomuch that he was by the English Clergy sent to Rome to be assisting to Pope Sergius in settling the Affairs of the Church, where by his Prudence, Modesty and Mild Behaviour he got himself great Applause.  
When the Business for which he went was over, he returned to his Charge, and exhorted men every where to repent, lest God's Judgements should overtake them; and so far wrought upon many of the Heathen Saxons, that he Converted them to the Faith; and upon many occasions was want to say that there was so much work to do in so little a time, that he would not lose any of it; and that as for Pleasures, we must only touch them with the Tops of our Fingers as we do Honey, for fear of surfeiting on them.  
He wrote of all the Liberal Arts in several excellent Treatises he was a comely Person, Tall and of a grave Pace; clear Voice, and Eloquent Tongue; a grave Countenance, a Courteous and Affable Behaviour; insomuch that many of the Nobility sent their Sons to be instructed by him. He wrote several Volumes, as his Ecclesiastical History, the History of his Monastery, and the History of the Kingdom; wherein he gives an ample Account of the grievous Calamity that befell this Nation, during its being divided amongst the Saxon Kings.  
In his sickness he was want to encourage himself with the words of the Apostle, Heb. 12.6. Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth; and when he beheld some of his Scholars weeping over him, he comforted them with these words; The time is come if my Creator pleaseth, that being freed from the Flesh, I shall go to him, who made me when I was not, out of nothing: I have lived long, and the time of my dissolution is approaching: and my Soul desireth to see my Saviour Christ in his Glory. And so gave up the Ghost, Anno Christi 735, and of his Age 64. When one of his Scholars, desirous to furnish him with an Epitaph, wrote after this manner, Hac sunt in fossa Bedae sancti, Ossa; when the next Morning was found in his Tomb as followeth, Hac sunt in fossa Bedae venerabilis ossa; from which, as some think, he had his name of Venerable, though others affirm that whilst he once was Preaching to the Congregation, a loud Voice was heard (but from whence it came none could tell) saying, well done venerable Bede. But so much for my Countryman.   

The Life of John Damascene.  
HE was born at Damascus, taking as some think his Name from the place of his Birth, though with some alteration. His Parents were Christians, and carefully brought him up in the worship of God; and gave him such Learning as was sitting to complete him for the Studying of Divinity, so that when he came to Maturity of years, he went to Jerusalem, where he continued for some time and profited greatly in Learning; Insomuch that he grew famous, and had his Name spread into most of the Eastern Countries.  
Being made a Presbyter at Jerusalem, he preached the Gospel plainly and powerfully Converting many Pagans' to the Christian Faith; and by his Writings greatly profited the Church, and opposed the Arians and Heretics to the utmost of his power; by his great Learning Convincing many of their Errors, and Confounding the obstinate in their own Arguments: But at last having finished his Course, he yielded to death in certain hope of a glorious Crown of Life and Immortality; Dying about the year 750. He wrote many Books, but especially his 3 Books of Parallels of the Holy Scriptures, and his 4 Books of the Orthodox Faith.   

The Life of Theophylact.  
THeophylact being born in Constantinople, of Christian Parents, greatly profited in Learning by reason of his prompt Wit and ready Apprehension, so that applying himself to the Study of the Sacred Scriptures, he soon became a famous Disputant against the Enemies of the Church. Insomuch that after the Death of the Bishop of Constantinople, he was by the free consent of the people with the Approbation of the Clergy, made Bishop of that great City; where he continued to discharge his Duty, to the great content of all good Christians; yet not so well, but that the Heretics sought to disturb him, but were always worsted.  
His Chief work was to reform the Churches, into which many Errors had crept especially those in Bulgaria; so that continuing a faithful Pastor for about three years, he than yielded up the Ghost and exchanged for a better Life. He was a man of great Patience; Mild and Meek in all his Actions; exceeding most of his time in Learning.   

The Life of PROSPER.  
PRosper had his Birth at Aquitain in Normandy, and by his Parents being put to School, he so well profited in Learning, that all who knew him admired his acute Wit and ready Understanding; and after he was qualified in inferior Schools he became a Scholar under St. Augustin, who instructed him in the ways of Saving Knowledge as well as Moral Virtue; and so laboured with him, that in a short time he became famous for Piety and Learning, Insomuch that he was made Bishop of Rhegium, in which Station he continued many years disputing with and confounding the Pelagian Heretics, who than spread their Pestilential Doctrine throughout all Christendom. He likewise made Annotations upon the four Evangelists and was much taken with reading the Scriptures that he was scarce ever seen without a new Testament in his hand. Charitable he was beyond all expression, most liberally distributing his Goods to the Poor. He loved to be called the Peacemaker, as using his utmost diligence to reconcile differences; and much addicted himself to Watching, Fasting and Prayer, and all things else that became a Godly and Christian Bishop; and having (under Martian) continued 20 years in that Episcopal See, he fell sick, when as many of his friends coming to visit him, and he perceiving them to weep bitterly, comforted them with these words, the Life which I have enjoyed (said he) was but given me upon condition to tender it up again, not grutchingly, but joyfully; for me to have stayed longer here might seem better for you, but for me it is better to be dissolved. And so falling into fervent Prayer, he with great Alacrity resigned up his Spirit into the hands of his Creator: Dying Anno Christi, 466.  
He wrote many famous Books that are now Extant, and his usual saying was, that it was his utmost endeavour to keep a Conscience voided of offence both towards God and man.   

The Life of Fulgentius.  
FVlgentius, Son to Claudius and Mariana, was Born in Carthage; at what time Hunerick the Barbarous King of the Vandals, Tyrannised in afric, his Father being Imprisoned, and for some time having all his Inheritance taken from him by the Device of the Arian Heretics, to whose opinions the aforesaid King began to harken; yet by the Intercession of his Friends, he obtained part of his Patrimony, and than departed to Lepte, where he had not stayed long before he fell sick, and after having settled his Affairs, leaving young Fulgentius to the care of his Mother he gave up the Ghost.  
And now this Godly Youth began more and more to apply himself to the Study of Sacred things: Yet at last was prevailed with to take upon him a public Employment, which was to gather the King's Taxes; in which he used such Mildness and Moderation, that he Generally obtained the love of the People. But such business ill agreeing with his Temper, he grew impatient of such public affairs, and resolved to betake himself to a more retired Course of Life, having long considered by what means he might best acquire it, he at last concluded to retire himself into a Monastery, (which in those days were Places where Sincerity and true Religion flourished though since they have degenerated into all manner of Superstition and Profaneness) and thereupon one day going to view the place he intended to enter, and perceiving the Quietness, Love, and friendly Converse that were amongst the Brethrens, he broke forth into these words.  
Why travel I in the World which can yield me no future nor durable Felicity, suitable to my Toil and Labour? Though it be better to weep well than joy ill, yet if to Joy be our desire, how much excelleth their Joy who have a good Conscience before God, who dread nothing but Sin, study to do nothing, but to accomplish the Precepts of Christ? Now therefore let me change my Trade, and as before I endeavoured against my noble Friends to prove the more Noble, so now let my care and employment be amongst the humble and poor Servants of God, to become more humble and poor than they: and like the good Evangelist St. Matthew, of a Publican let me become a Disciple.  
When he had thus said, he resolved to enter himself one of the Society; and thereupon began to accustom himself to Watching, Prayer and Fasting. Insomuch that all who knew him, greatly wondered at the sudden alteration; and many suspecting what he intended, endeavoured to persuade him to the contrary, but in vain, for this Arguments could not remove his fixed mind, but one day taking his opportunity he went to Faustus a godly Bishop, and Governor of the Monastery, being Banished from his Diocese by the Tyrant Hunerick; and to him he disclosed his Intentions, whereat the good Man greatly rejoiced, yet withal that he should not run upon any thing rashly and, and afterwards repent. He told him what hardship he must undergo relating all the Severity of a Monastic Life; with which Fulgentius was very well content, and thereupon was entered in the house which his mother had no sooner notice of, but she came and demanded him of the Bishop; making many Exclamations, and charging him, that he had traduced her Son, to the taking away of all her Comfort, and utter decay of her Family. But he refused to return, although she used many persuasive Arguments to induce him thereto. Yet did he tender her all dutiful respect, earnestly recommending her to the Protection of Heaven, and freely giving all his Goods to her and his younger Brother, resolving for the sake of his great Master the Lord Jesus, not only to leave the World, but to deny himself, and rather run the hazard of displeasing all, than when he had put his hand to the Plough to lock back, and thereupon betook him to his Exercise which he observed so truly that by rigorous Fasting he much impaired his bodily health, yet he delayed not his devout Studies, but exhorted his Elders to suffer all things for the sake of Christ.  
He had not continued in this state many years, before his Fame was spread through all the Churches, which caused the Arian Heretics to envy him, and therefore raising a persecution against such as sincerely served God, he together with the Bishop Faustus and the rest, were forced to fly and procure such places of residence as was most for their safety, when, as Fulgentius coming to a little Monastery (of which a pious man, named Felix, was Governor) he no sooner disclosed who he was, but Felix, having heard of his Fame, offered to resign him his place, as counting him the most worthy to undertake so divine a charge; but he refused it; yet at the Entreaty of the Society he was content to become his fellow helper, and so continued to the good liking of all Pious men for a long time; when by reason of the hot Persecution that still pursued him; he with the rest departed into the Territories of Sicca, in the Wilds of afric, where he Preached and Instructed the People, turning many Souls to Christ; but even here he was not safe, for his fame soon spreading, his Enemies still pursued them with their Malice, and sought by all means to destroy him; but God, in whom he trusted, still delivered him from Death, although they laid ambushes both for him and Felix, and having taken them, they were carried before an Arian Bishop, who caused them grievously to be beaten, which made them rejoice that they were counted worthy to suffer for the sake of their Blessed Master.  
To avoid the Persecution, Fulgentius intended to sail into Egypt, but by contrary Winds, was driven into the Haven of Syracuse, the chief City of Sicily, and there being persuaded by the Bishop to stay all Winter, he the next Spring traveled to Rome; and there beholding the glittering splendour of that great City, he said, How beautiful may the Celestial Jerusalem be, when Terrestrial Rome is so gorgeous. If such honours be given to lovers of vanity, what Glory shall be imparted to the Saints who are lovers and followers of truth. Having a while continued there, he returned again into afric, to the great joy of his Friends; but his old Enemies seeking many ways to destroy him, he secretly departed to a little Monastery, seated amongst the Rocks on the Sea shore, where he applied himself to his studies, he wrote several Books; but his Disciples hearing where he was, came to him, and requested him to return, which at the desire of Faustus he consenting to, was made a Presbyter; the Arian King having commanded that no more Bishops should be made, and now every City strove who should have him for their Pastor; But above all, the City of Ruspa so earnestly solicited him, that partly with, and partly against his will, he was made Bishop; which so incensed the King, that he not only banished him, but 60 others, most of them being Bishops; yet within a while after he sent for Fulgentius, to reason with him about divers matters, thereby to Entrap him, but he argued so warily, and returned such answers, that he confirmed a great many of his Hearers that were before staggering into Error; yet again was he banished, but at his departure he said, He should shortly return again, and that the Church should enjoy much peace and quiet within few years; Which accordingly came to pass: For Tharsamund dying, Hildelick was crowned in his stead, who revoked the many severe Edicts of his Predecessor, and calling home the Bishops and Pastors, restored them to their dignities.  
Within a while after, Fulgentius fell sick, during which sickness, he behaved himself with wondered patience and Humility; and when his Physicians told him a Bath would do well for the recovery of his Health, he answered, What tell you me of a bath, can any bath preserve the life of him who has run his natural course, that he shall not dye, and why persuade you me, now I am at the point of death to abate of that rigour which I all my life have used. When having taken leave of those that came to visit, and distributed what money he had to pious uses, he yielded up the Ghost, dying Anno Christi 529, and of his Age 65, having sat Bishop 25 years, his death was greatly lamented of all the Pastors of the Church, and indeed of all good Christians.   

The Life of BERNARD.  
BErnard was by Birth a Burgundian, born in a Town called Fontane, his Father Tecelinus having for some years before been a Commander in the Wars, yet was he Educated in Learning to the highest degree, by the care of his Mother who was a pious and discreet Woman, having besides him five Sons and one Daughter, to which she gave likewise good Education; but our Bernard profited above the rest, and in a short time was sent to the University, where he employed his Study in Divinity, and so well he profited therein, that he was admired of all his fellows, affecting much a retired Life, shunning as much as in him lay the Society of wild youths, who often importuned him to partake in their inordinate pleasures, being modest by Nature, and of a kind temper.  
One time being troubled with an extreme Headache, a Woman came to him, and proffered to cure him by Enchantment, but he would not suffer her to stay in his sight, saying, He had rather endure the hand of God, than be cured by the power of the Devil, nor was his wish in vain, for he soon after was eased of his pain, and thus he growing famous for Virtue and Learning, the Devil strove by many temptations to damp his Zeal for the Gospel, and especially by laying baits for his Eyes, to raise up in him lustful and inordinate desires, which temptation he strove with all his power to resist, as finding himself weak on that side, and when his youthful blood began to incite him to enterprise any such wickedness, he would leap into cold water, and there continued till his Lustful desires were abated, and at last considering with himself, that by the multiplicity of converse he might be drawn away, he absolutely determined to enter into the Monastery of the Cistercians, the strictest of all Orders, which he did, notwithstanding all the Entreaties of his Brethrens and Friends; nay, so earnest was he with his Brethrens, that he obtained the good will of four of them to accompany him, and to enter into the same Order with him: When taking leave of their younger Brother, who was but a Lad, One of them said, Farewell Brother, we leave to you all our worldly possessions, to which he replied, To leave me Earth, and take Heaven to yourselves, is no equal division.  
These Brethrens having thus entered themselves under the tuition of the Abbot, who was a devout man, Bernard profited above the rest, and made Prayer, Fasting and Study his business, doing all things that became a good Christian; nor did he refuse bodily labour, such as belonged to his Monastery, and in this state he continued a long time, when as his Abbot caused the Monastery of Claraeval to be built in the Territories of Lingones not far from the River Abba, he for the great love he bore to Bernard, made him Abbot thereof, where he continued till such time as he was made a Minister by the Bishop of Catalonia, and than being desirous of nothing more than to save souls, he went about Preaching and Instructing the People in the neighbouring Villages; so that his fame spread throughout those countries', and many came from far to hear his Sermons, and thus continued he with great applause, till the 63 year of his Age, when retiring to his Monastery, he fell sick, and calling all his Disciples about him; when he perceived them weep, he comforted them, saying, My fatherly love moves me to pity you my Children, so as to desire to remain here, but on the other side my desire to be with Christ, draws me to long to departed hence; therefore be of good comfort, for I submit to the will of our heavenly Father, to whose protection I leave you. And thereupon he resigned his Spirit into the hands of his Redeemer, Dying Anno Christi 1153, and in the 68 year of his Age.  
After his death one Adam a Cann●n Regular made this Epitaph on him.  
Clara sunt valles, sed claris vallibus Abbas  
Clarior, his Clarum, nomen in orbe dedit.  
Clari● avis, clarus meritis, & clarus honore,  
Claruit ingenio, at Religione magis.  
Mars est clara, civis clarus, clarumque sepulchrum,  
Clarior exultat spiritus ante Deum.   

The Life of Peter Lombard.  
PEter Lombard was born in the Kingdom of Navarr, of Godly Parents, and brought up by them in all manner of Learning, and in the end, sent to the University of Paris, where he greatly profited and Instructed such as came unto him, he gave himself much to the study of Divine things; and as the chief of the Holy Scriptures, upon many places of which he made Comments, Expounding what was any ways difficult: He wrote a Book of Commentaries upon the Psalms of David; as likewise collected the chief sentences out of the Works and Writings of the Fathers, being a great lover of pious and learned men; and whilst he was at Paris, he published many of his books.  
His usual say were these, There can no good devil in us that cannot will good: nor can we perfect good that cannot desire good: there are in us evil concupiscence, and vain desires, which are the Devils weapons bend against our Souls, whereby when God forsakes us, he overthrows us with deadly wounds. God condemns none before he sins, nor crowns any before he overcomes. Let none glory in the gifts of Preachers. In that they edify more by them: for they are not Authors of Grace, but Ministers. The Instruction of words is not so powerful as the Exhortation of works; for if they that teach well, neglect to do well, they shall hardly profit their hearers.  
He died on the 13th of August, 1164, and lies buried at Paris, and has this Inscription upon his Tomb.  Here lieth Peter Lombard, B. D. of Paris, who composed the Book of Sentences, and the Glosses of the Psalms and Epistles.  

The Life of Bonaventure.  
BOnaventure was an Italian by Birth, born in Etruria, of Noble Parentage, who had a greater regard for his Soul, than his Body; and therefore although they had great richeses to leave him, yet they brought him up in Learning, and so well he profited, that when he was 16 years of Age, he could speak the Greek as fluent as his Native Language; all his delight being in reading the Scriptures, and the works of the Fathers; and in his behaviours to all men, was so humble and courteous, that he gained the love of those who only knew by the report of fame, and as a memento jest he should be puffed up above himself: He caused to be engraven in his Study Window, this sentence of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, Learn of me, for I am weak, etc. nor did he abstain from servile labours, thereby to keep his mind in subjection. To the poor he was always charitable, nor would he ever offend the rich.  
When at any time he heard of Persons that were troubled in Mind, he would go to them, and give them words of Consolation, laying before them the Promises of our blessed Saviour, and the infinite desire he has to save Sinners, Charging them not to give way to despair, but lay hold on the Lord Jesus as the Rock of Salvation, and by such means he drew many Souls out of the Paws of the Devil, who like a Lion was ready to devour them.  
He greatly gave himself to Meditation and Prayer. He likewise Preached after the Example of St. Paul, both in and out of Season, and was so earnest in the delivery of his Sermons, that his words seemed to have a more than ordinary Power with them; which so affected the hearers that People came from all parts to his Lectures.  
He hated Idleness, and when he had nothing to do in public affairs, he always kept to his Study, reading and well considering the works of the Fathers; gathering out of them such Sentences as might be most powerful to win Souls unto Christ, of which he compiled his famous Pharetra, and the better to keep himself employed he wrote the Bible over with his own hand, and so well used it, that he could readily Cite all the material Texts by heart.  
After he had continued at the University of Paris for the space of three years, he was chosen Divinity Reader, which he so well discharged, that all men admired his Eloquence and Learning after this he was made Doctor of Divinity, in which Station he continued for a considerable time doing all the deeds of Charity that lay in his Power to perform, as likewise persuaded others to do the Like; so that at last, spent with tedious Studies, nature decayed in him, and he falling sick, after many pious Exhortations to his Friends to persevere in the way to saving Knowledge, he gave up the Ghost, Dying Anno Christi 1274, and of his Age 53, and was buried in a Stately Sepulchre in the Cathedral; great Mourning being made for him by all Lovers of Piety and Learning.   

The Life of Aquinas.  
HE was by Birth an Italian Born in the Kingdom of Naples, Anno 1223, and was brought up in the Cassine Monastery in all manner of Learning, especially in the Knowledge of Divine things being very Zealous for the promotion of the Faith of Christ, and when he was perfected in the Study of Divinity, he went to Paris, where he became very profitable to the Church in Teaching and Instructing Youths and Students in Divine Learning. He was always Studious, and was seldom seen to laugh; but when others were at their Merriment he would be Meditating, Insomuch that once Supping with King Lewis of France, he whilst the rest were making merry, fell into a deep Meditation, and forgetting himself, struck the Table, saying, That now the Manichees were foiled.  
When any one offered him promotion he was want to say, I had rather have Chrysostom's Commentary upon the Gospel of St. Matthew. In all his Sermons, he framed his Speech to the People's Capacities; and hated Vice in any, though he loved their Persons never so well. He died as he was going to the Council summoned at Lions, Anno Christi 1274.  
FINIS.   

 portrait of Reformers 
The Reformation  
BULINGER  
Dr. Bradford  
Bp. CRANMER  
ZVINGLE  
Bp. LATIMER  
BUCER  
I. PRAGVE  
PERKINS  
P. MELANCHTON  
LUTHER  
I CALVIN  
T. BEZA  
BP. RIDLEY  
I TINDAL  
WHICKLIF  The candle is lighted We cannot blow it out 
The Second Part.    

AN EPITOME OF Ecclesiastical History.  
PART II.  
CONTAINING The Exemplary Lives, Memorable Transactions, and Courageous Sufferings of the first Reformers, Principal Martyrs, and great Doctors of the Church, for 300 Years past.  
THE Extirpation of Popery in England, its Restauration under Queen Mary, with a particular Account of the Persecution during her Reign: The Lives and Reigns of King Henry the Eighth, King Edward the Sixth, Queen Elizabeth, King James, King Charles' the First.  
AS ALSO Of His present majesty's, to this present Year, 1682. With an Account of the blessed State of the Church under his happy and prosperous Reign.  
London, Printed for William Thackerey at the Angel in Ducklane, and Thomas Passenger, at the Three Bibles on London-Bridge, 1683.   

TO The Christian READER.  
Christian Reader:  
THis Second Part of Ecclesiastical History Epitomised, contains the Lives of the first Reformers, and Famous Doctors of the Church for three hundred Years, as well of other Nations as this our Native Country, showing the first beginning of Reformation, and the Restoring of Gospel Purity, which had for many Ages been overwhelmed and silenced by Idolatry and Popish Superstitions, so that men wandered in Darkness, and as under the Jewish Law, instead of Real Substances were forced to content themselves with Types and Shadows; these were they that would neither enter themselves, nor permit others, but verified the Old Proverb used by their Schoolmen, when they affirm that Ignorance is the Mother of (blind) Devotion; yet such was the abundant goodness of that God, who delights not in the death of a sinner, but rather that he should be converted and live, that when it was least suspected, he brought Light out of Darkness, and raised up such faithful Servants, as spared not to cry aloud, and lift up their Voices like a Trumpet, etc. by whose faithful preaching and expounding the Everlasting Gospel, and by the operation of the Holy Spirit, men's eyes were opened, so that they plainly perceived what Mists of Ignorance they and their Fathers had wandered in, and how they were turned aside from the Path that leads to the Straight Gate, the Happy Mansions of Eternal Rest: Nor could all the Malice of Hell and Rome hinder the Progress of the Blessed Reformation, though all Cruelties that Human Invention, or rather the Prince of Darkness could device, were inflicted, yet such was the Christian Bravery of these Soldiers, who in a Spiritual Warfare fought under the Banner of their great Master the Lord Jesus, that most of them resisted unto blood, falling by the merciless hands of cruel Tyrants. But as an Ancient Father, rightly says, The Blood of the Martyrs is the Seed of the Church: So it has in all Ages happened, for the more they were destroyed the more sprung up, for by the constant sufferings and triumphing of the Faithful, even in the Flames, many thousands were converted, as in our late Marian Persecution was most evident; the Lives, suffering and dying Speeches of all those Eminent Martyrs that suffered during her Bloody Reign, being herein inserted, together with her Birth, Education, coming to the Crown, Reign, and Death; as likewise the Life and Reign of her Father King Henry the Eighth, and Brother King Edward the Sixth.  
Lastly, The Virtuous Lives and Reigns of Queen Elizabeth, King James, King Charles' the First, and hitherto of His present Majesty, whose Days may they be as the Days of Heaven, and his Throne Established in Peace.  
For in his Reign 'tis we are happy all, And those that wish him hurt, let them first fall,  
Which is the hearty wish of, Christian Reader, your Friend, J. SHURLEY.   

THE INTRODUCTION, TO THE LIVES OE THE DOCTORS, And other Godly MEN, that were CHIEF.  
HAving briefly run over the Lives of the Fathers, at lest such as were the greatest Promoters of the Gospel, and Christian Doctrine, to advance the true Church as it was left by Christ, and his Apostles; I shall now proceed to the Modern Divines, and such as God raised up to oppose the Superstitions and Idolatries that crept into it when it became subject to the Popes of Rome, after the first 600 years, for than the Ancient way of Worship was laid aside, and a Trade made of Religion, as it is by the Romish Clergy at this day; than with the Gospel of our blessed Lord and Saviour they mixed the Traditions of men, the Popes frequently undertaking to dispense with Scripture, to Institute Sacraments of their own Invention, set up Idols in Churches, pray for the Dead, worship Saints, and the like; but as in all Ages God had a peculiar Church to himself, and our Saviour has promised, that the Gates of Hell shall never prevail against it: So I say, when the Public Church was so much degenerated from its Primitive Worship, that it had almost lost the name of Christianity for that of Paganism, by setting up their abominable Idols, though under other Titles, God raised up his faithful Servants openly to oppose such monstrous wickedness, only to teach the Ignorant, who had so long been led astray in the dark mists of Error, the way to saving knowledge, and accordingly gave a blessing to their Preaching and Doctrine, as we shall see in the Lives of the great Doctors of the Reformed Church: And first I shall begin with John Wicklif, our Country man, who durst to the hazard of his Life, oppose the avarice and cruel dealing of the Bishop of Rome; in the Reign of King Edward the Third, as hereafter will more plainly appear.   

THE LIFE OF JOHN WICKLIF.  
JOhn Wicklif was an English man by birth, being descended of godly and virtuous Parents, who sent him to Morton College in Oxford, where continuing for some time, he greatly profited in Learning, insomuch that he became the Wonder of his Age; so that in a short time he was elected Divinity Reader in the aforesaid University, which he so well performed, that he obtained a general Applause from all his Auditors, he being a man of great Piety, oftentimes bewailing in private the vicious Lives of the Clergy, and greatly inveighing against the Idolatries and Superstitions that were crept into the Church, insomuch that at last he resolved, though at the hazard of his life, to endeavour some Reformation, by bringing in an Order of Worship, which might come nearer to that which was used by the Primitive Christians, when Religion was in its Purity unmixed and undefiled, whereupon by degrees he tried the minds of men to found how they stood affected, by putting many Logical and Metaphysical Questions to them, and than venturing a little farther, he last came to argue about the Sacrament, which was than administered in the Church far different from the Institution of our blessed Saviour, and his holy Apostles, by which he soon alarmed the Popish Clergy, who like Demetrius, when Saint Paul preached down the Idols at Ephesus, knew that if such matters came once to the test, they should loose a great part of their livelihood, as well knowing that Ignorance was the Mother of the People's Devotion.  
Upon his discovery of the Cheats of the Romish Clergy, the Monks and Friars came swarming about him, threatening him with grievous punishments, if he did not publicly recant all he had said; the which he refusing to do, the Archbishop sent for him, and although he learnedly proved out of the Scriptures and the Fathers what he had said, yet the Archbishop deprived him of his Priestly Office, and would have proceeded to have condemned him for a Heretic, had not God stirred up the King to favour him, as likewise, John Duke of Lancaster, the King's Son, who did it the rather to oppose him against the Bishop of Winchester in revenge of some Affronts he had put upon him, yet so far the Bishops prevailed with the King, that they got leave to convene Wicklif before them in Saint Paul's Church, upon which the Archbishop Simon Sudbury sent out his Citation for him to appear at a day prefixed, when with him came the Duke, the Lord Percy, Marshal of England, and others encouraging him not to be afraid of his Adversary. When he came before the Bishops, the Lord Percy commanded him to sit down, which the Bishop of London strongly opposed, alleging it was both against Law and Reason, that one being cited to answer to such things as were to be laid to his Charge, should sit before his Ordinary; but the Duke seconding Percy, a great contest arose, insomuch that the multitude without doors hearing of it, threatened the Duke, and the Lord Percy; and certain it is, had they not made their escapes they had murdered them; so that the Convocation was forced to dissolve.  
For some time after Wicklif lived quietly, and by preaching his sound Doctrine, opened the eyes of many, insomuch that he gained a number of Proselytes; but after King Edward died, and Richard Son to the Black Prince was Crowned King, the Bishop began to vex him afresh, having drawn up these following Articles against him out of his Writings and Sermons.  

The Articles against John Wicklif.  
1. That he did affirm the Holy Eucharist after Consecration, is not the real Body and Blood of Jesus Christ, but Figuratively.  
2. That the Church of Rome is not the Head of all other Churches in the World, nor that Peter had any more Power given him by Christ, than any of the other Apostles.  
3. That the Pope of Rome has no more Power of the Keys than any other Presbyter.  
4. That the Lords Temporal may lawfully take away the Temporalities of the Churchmen offending habitualiter.  
5. That the Gospel is of itself a sufficient Rule both of Faith and Manners, without any other Rule.  
6. That neither the Pope, nor any other Prelate aught to have Prisons of their own, wherein to punish Offenders.   
These with some others they sent to Pope Gregory, who not only condemned them as Heretical, but sent over his Bull, which was carried by his Proctor to the University of Oxford, forbidding all upon pain of damnation to hold any Converse with Wicklif or his Followers; as likewise he sent his Letters to the Bishops to apprehended and imprison Wicklif, commanding the King and Nobility not to give any Countenance to his Doctrine.  
Encouraged by these Letters, the Bishops were resolved to proceed against him, come what would come; in order to which he was brought before them Assembled in the Provincial Council; but in midst of their Expectation of Revenge, all their Sport was spoiled by the coming of one Lewis Clifford, who charged them in the King's Name not to proceed to any Definitive Sentence; whereupon when they had charged him to preach not more to the People, they dismissed him, when not long after the Archbishop, Wicklif's Capital Enemy was beheaded by the Multitude, Anno 1382. Courtney being made Bishop in his room he called a Convocation in Grey Friars, whither Wicklif was summoned, but in the midst of the Business there happened such a terrible Earthquake, that many of the Suffragans were so terrified, that they left the matter; yet the Archbishop stayed, and there declared Wicklif's Doctrine Heretical, Erroneous, and Irreligious, and so far prevailed with the King, as by his Letters Patents, to deliver him up wholly to their mercy, as likewise to sand his Letters to the Vicechancellor of Oxford to excommunicate him, and make diligent search there to apprehended him, and all such as adhered to his Doctrine, of which he having notice, he retired in secret, where he continued for foam time, and than returned to his Parsonage of Lutterworth in Lancashire, where after all the Persecution and Malice of his Enemies, he died in Peace, Anno Christi 1384. but after his Death many of his famous Writings were burnt by the Popish Clergy.   

The Life of JOHN HUSS.  
JOhn Huss was a Bohemian by birth, being born in a Town called Hussinets, near to Prague, when grown up, he was by his Parents sent to the University of Prague, where he became famous for his Wit and Learning, when at last happening on some of Wicklif's Books that had scaped the Flames; he so far weighed the Contents that he found them to concord with the Scriptures and Primitive Fathers, upon which he began to detest against the Superstitions of Popery.  
Anno 1393. being Commenced Bachelor of Arts, with the Approbation of the whole University, he after that became Master of Arts, at which time two godly Gentlemen of Prague, building the Church of Bethlehem, sometime after it was finished, Mr. Huss was made Minister of the same, where he so plainly and powerfully preached the Scriptures, that all that heard him greatly profited in saving knowledge, continuing so to do for the space of Twelve years, which Pope Alexander the Fifth hearing, and fearing that the knowledge of the Scriptures would make the People abhor his Councils, Decrees, and other Trumpery, which had been thrust into the Religious Worship of the Church, he sent his Citation for Huss to appear before him at Rome, when as he went not himself, but sent his Proctor, who answered to all the Objections that were laid against him, and cleared his Innocency; yet the Pope was nothing contented, but condemned him though absent for a Heretic, and pronounced his Bugbear of Excommunication against him, which caused King Winceslaus to banish him; yet was he taken into the Protection of the Lord of the Soil of Hussinets, and there by his preaching he so displayed the wickedness of Popery, that he caused many to embrace his Doctrine.  
When he perceived it convenient, he would likewise repair to his Church at Bethlehem, and there instructed his Flock, and exhort them to be steadfast in the Truth, and not to suffer the poison of Popery to taint their Souls, telling them, that only for their owning the Name of our blessed Lord and Saviour, it could not be distinguished from the Heathen Idolatries.  
Now whilst these things were doing Pope Alexander died, upon which the Cardinals went together by the ears about choosing another, insomuch that dividing themselves into Factions, they chose three; so that by that means their Church became a Triple headed C●rberus, to reconcile which, a Council was called at Constance, whither all the Bishops resorting. Huss was summoned before them, who upon Letters of the King's safe Conduct, freely went, resolving to face his Enemies, and not doubting if he could fairly be heard, but to put his Accusers to shame and confusion; with him went several of the Bohemian Nobility, and by the way he set up several Public Writings signifying his departure, and upon what occasion he went.  
When he came to Noremberg, the Citizens having notice of his Arrival, came flocking about him, and so far prevailed with him, as to instruct them, the which he did from Noon till it was Evening, instructing some, and confounding others in their own Arguments, that went about to oppose him; one thing by the way is very observable, for as one Stavistaus Zonoma a Bohemian, who was his greatest Accuser, was on his way to Constance, he was smote by the hand of God, and died by the way of an Imposthume.  
When he came to Constance, he was sent for to appear before the Council, to give an account of his Doctrine, which he cheerfully did, telling them that he came for no other end; but for as much as all the Council were not yet come, he desired it might be deferred, but if they would oblige him to it than, he was ready, not doubting but Christ would strengthen him to do it, nor did he fear to suffer death for the sake of his Great Master; but in fine, after they had examined him to some Particulars, and found how prompt he was to answer all their Objections, they thought it not best to meddle further at that time, but contrary to his Letter of safe Conduct, they sent him to a nasty Prison, by reason of the noisomness of which he fell sick, and was in great danger of his Life.  
During the time he continued in Prison, they drew up some Articles of their own Invention, and procured Villains to testify the same, which he hearing was greatly grieved, and thereupon moved, that seeing he could not be there himself, he might have an Advocate, but that was utterly denied him, and he removed by order of the Bishop of Constance, to the other side the Rhine, and put into a strong Castle.  
The Bohemian Lords hearing of this hard usage towards Mr. Huss, were greatly grieved, and thereupon petitioned the Council to have regard to the Honour of their King, who had granted Huss his Letters of safe Conduct; for that if they were so suffered to be broken it would redound greatly to the disgrace, not only of the King, but the Noble Kingdom of Bohemia: Therefore they desired he might be set at liberty, and suffered to pled for himself; but this nothing prevailed with the proud Prelates, but rather increased their malice towards him, for those that were appointed to be his Judges in his Absence, heard all his Accusers, and sometimes prompted them when they were out; yet at last they consented to bring him to his Trial, though had it not been for the Emperor, they had proceeded to have passed Sentence without hearing him one word.  
The day he was brought before them there happened such an Eclipse of the Sun that the like had not been known in many Ages, when he was come into their presence they fell to hissing and shouting so at times that his defence could not be heard though he often prayed for silence, some of them all the while railing at him, and reviling him on purpose that he might not be heard, and when they perceived they could make nothing against him out of his Doctrine, they brought false Witnesses against him that he should speak Treasonable Words against the Emperor; but that was consisted by a Lord than present: yet they resolved upon taking away his Life; which he perceiving, Appealed to the Pope, and from him to Christ; for which they greatly derided him, not permitting him to speak for himself, although he besought them with tears to show him what Errors he maintained, for that if there were any thing in his Doctrine disconsonant to the word of God he would willingly confess his Error: but nothing lesle than his life would satisfy their bloody revenge, whereupon they proceeded to degrade him, and afterwards condemned him. Upon which he kneeling down prayed to God to turn their hearts, saying, Lord Jesus Christ forgive my Enemies, by whom thou knowest I am falsely accused; forgive them I beseech thee for thy great mercy's sake. Yet in degrading him they were so cruel as to cut the skin from of the crown of his head with Shears, and in that Council to disannul the Emperor's Letters of safe conduct they made a Decree that no faith should be kept with Heretics.  
After which they prepared for his Execution and put a cap upon his head, painted with Devils, the which he joyfully put on, saying, that since his Lord and Master wore for his sake a Crown of Thorns, he would not disdain for his sake to wear that Cap; when he had put it upon his head a Bishop standing by, said, Now we commit thy soul to the Devil, (a very uncharitable expression,) but Huss lifting up his Hands and Eyes to Heaven, said, Into thy hands Lord Jesus I commend my Spirit which thou hast redeemed with thy most precious Blood. Than they burned his Books at which he with a joyful Countenance said to the People, Think not good People that I die for any Heresy or Error, but through the hatred and malice of mine Adversaries.  
Now as he lifted up his face in prayer the Cap fell of, whereupon a Soldier put it on again saying, he should burn with his masters the Devils whom he had served. Than he rising up, said, Lord Jesus Assist and help me, that with a constant and patiented mind by thy most gracious help I may bear and suffer this Ignominious death whereunto I am condemned for the preaching thy most holy Gospel. Than as they were binding him to the Stake with a Chain he said with a merry countenance that he would embrace that Chain for Christ's sake; who for his sake had been bound with a far worse.  
When the fire was kindled he began to sing with a loud voice, Jesus Christ the Son of the Living God have mercy upon me, the which after he had repeated three times, the flame stopped his breath, his heart being afterwards found, they roasted it upon a Stake, and gathering up his Ashes, they cast them into the Rhine. He suffered Martyrdom, Anno Christi, 1415.  
One thing more is very memorable, viz. he told them at his death, that within a hundred years out of those Goose Ashes (his name in the Bohemian Language signifying a Goose) should spring a Swan in Germany, whose singing would affright all those Vulture's, which was exactly verified in Luther; yet God delayed not to revenge the death of this good man, for he soon after raised up Ziska, who maintaining War against the Emperor Sigismond, destroyed a thousand Popish Monasteries.   

The Life of HIEROM of PRAGUE.  
HIerom was by Birth a Bohemian, a man famous for Learning, and in his younger years a great detester of Popish Superstitions, being admired of all men for great Wisdom, which was evidently manifested in several Disputations. When he heard that notwithstanding the Letters of safe Conduct, John Huss was burnt, he was resolved the more openly to maintain the Cause of his Lord and Master Christ Jesus, and thereupon he went to Constance whilst the Council was sitting, from whence he retiring to Iberling, an Imperial City about a mile from thence, sent to Sigismond for Letters of safe Conduct; but he refused to grant his request, yet he was so far from being daunted that he wrote at Letter and set it up upon the gate of the City, intimating that he would, if sent for, come freely to Constance, and there before the Council make it appear that he neither preached nor maintained any Error or Heresy, as it had been falsely suggested by many Slanderers and scandalous Persons; but having no answer to what he had written, he by the persuasion of his Friends returned towards Bohemia, but by the way was apprehended and carried bound to Constance, where being presented before the Bishops, they charged him with running away, being cited, to which he answered, that it was because he could get no safe Conduct, neither from the Emperor, nor them, nor did he know of any Citation, the which had he done he would have appeared though he had been in his own Country.  
Than they began to charge him with several Errors in his Doctrine, to which he answered, that he was ready to answer, what ever could be objected against him, and that he would justify what he had taught; whereupon they all cried out, let him be burned, and thereupon the Officers were ordered to carry him to Prison, where the Bishop of Rigen caused Chains to be put about his neck and hands, and that he should hung in a great pair of Stocks by the hands and feet, where he continued eleven days without touching the Ground, being only fed with bread and water, nor would they take him thence notwithstanding his sickness, till they had compelled him to subscribe that John Huss was justly put to death, the which, to be somewhat eased of his Torments, he did, though with great regret, much bewailing himself for it afterwards.  
Within a while they sent for him to examine him in private, but he refused to answer, unless in Public, well knowing that they did it to ensnare him; to which they consented, as well hoping he would confirm his recantation, in relation to the death of Huss, but were therein greatly mistaken, for he not only confounded the Testimony of such as they had subborned, but maintained the Doctrine of John Huss to be according to the Word of God, and that whatever Huss and Wicklif had written against the Enormities of the Church of Rome, was true, and that he would firmly keep and defend their Opinions, to the last; much lamenting that ever he consented to sign the Justness of Huss' death, who, he said, died wrongfully, being basely murdered by the Enemies of Christ, and his holy Gospel.  
This so enraged the Popish Clergy, that they immediately passed Sentence upon him, after which, they put a paper about him, painted with read Devils to make him odious to the People; as likewise, a paper-Miter on his Head, which he took very patiently, saying, Our Lord Jesus Christ, when he suffered death for me, did wear a Crown of Thorns upon his Head, and for his I sake will wear this Cap.  
As he went to the Place of Execution, he sung Psalms, and coming to the Place where John Huss was burned, he upon his Knees put up his Prayers to Heaven; after a while they bond him to the Image of John Huss carved in Wood, which they had set up instead of a Stake, and there with admirable Patience he sustained the fury of the flames, when at the giving up the Ghost, he with an Audible Voice, said, Hanc Animam in flammis offero Christe Tibi.  
Which may be Englished thus, though with some Addition for the Verses sake.  
This Soul of mine in flames of fire set free,  
O! Christ my Saviour, now I offer thee.   

The Life of MARTIN LUTHER.  
MArtin Luther was born, Anno 1483. at a Town in the Earldom of Mansfield, called Isleben, his Father being John Luther of the same place, descended of honourable Parentage, his Mother's name before her Marriage was Margaret Lindeman, who in his Infancy instructed him in the ways of Virtue, so far forth as his tender years were capable to bear.  
When he came to years of discretion, he was sent to Magdeburg, where in the Free-School he greatly profited in Learning, especially he there was taught to expound the Apostles Creed, and make use of the Fathers, the reading of whose Works he greatly affected, when he had stayed there a considerable time, he went to the University of Erford, where in a short time he so profited in his Studies, that the whole University admired his Wit and Learning.  
At twenty years of Age he was made Master of Arts, and Professor of Physic, after which he studied the Law; but none of these agreed with his temper, God having designed him for a better Work, whereupon he rejecting the former, bend his mind wholly upon studying Divine Things, and to be the more retire from noise and worldly business, he entered into the College of the Augustine Monks; and became one of their Order, there he continued some time very zealous for the Romish Religion; but within a while he began to dislike the Errors that had crept into that Church, as plainly perceiving that the Religion was for the most part composed of Traditions, as the Ordinances of Councils and Decrees, the which were altogether disconsonant to the Word of God, so that by excessive grief for the Apostate state of the Romish Church, he fell sick and almost despaired of recovery, when as an old Priest came to him, and bid him be of good comfort for that his Disease was not mortal, but that God would raise him up to be a comfort to many others; the same Priest also discoursed with him concerning Justification by Faith, and explained to him the Articles of the Creed; after the recovery of that sickness he was made Presbyter, and by the persuasion of John Staupicius went to the University of Wintenber, where after he had continued for the space of three years, and gained great commendation, he was by his Convent sent to Rome, where beholding their dissolute manner of living, and the wicked practices there used, he grew into a greater dislike of that Religion, for there, as himself reports, he heard Strumpets at the Communion Table boast of their wickedness, and that he had heard others concerning the Bread and Wine, scoffingly say, that Bread thou art, and Bread thou shalt remain, and Wine thou art, and Wine thou shalt remain, which made him imagine that the Church stood in great need of Reformation, however he was at his return there made Doctor of Divinity, and many times preached before the Elector of Saxony, who heard him with great gladness, and much admired his Eloquence and Learning.  
A while after he began to explain the Epistle to the Romans, and many of the Psalms of David, and began more and more to decline the Superstitions of the Romish Church; so that when one John Tecelius coming from Rome, brought the Pope's Indulgencies into Germany, persuading the People that they were of such a sin-purging quality, that what ever sins they committed, if they could but purchase one of them, they should have them all remitted; this wicked Impostor so stirs the Zeal of Luther, that he wrote against his Indulgencies, laying open the Cheat to the World, which so enraged the Indulgence Merchant, that he bitterly exclaimed against him, and getting as many of his Books as he could, he burned them; whereupon he yet once more wrought against his Trumpery, at which time many of the Divines of the University took part with Luther in what he did, and now he began to preach his Doctrine of Reformation openly, defending it against the Augustin-Fryers at Hedleburg, he being honourably entertained by them of Worstburg and Volfgang, the Count Palatine there; he drew many to partake with him in his Opinion, of which the Emperor Maximilian having notice, sent to advertise the Pope thereof, and to bid him take timely care for the extirpating the New Opinions that were lately sprung up, and that whatsoever measures he should take he would see them put in Execution throughout the Empire.  
Upon the receipt of the Emperor's Letters, Pope Leo than holding the Papacy cited Luther to appear before the Council of Cardinals at Rome, and signified as much to Cardinal Cajetan his Legate; whereupon the Cardinal going to Auspurg, and finding Luther there, desired the Emperor to set a Guard upon him, in order to carry him to Rome, unless he would speedily recant, but his request was not at that time fulfilled.  
The Pope likewise wrote a Letter to the Elector of Saxony to complain against Luther, and to forbidden him to entertain him within his Dukedom, and that if he took him within his Jurisdiction, he should forthwith sand him to Rome, there to be condemned or acquitted; but the Elector gave little heed to the Pope's Letter, though he threatened him therein, if he complied not with his will: But when he perceived these Projects fail, he sent to the Master of the Augustine Monks, to see if he could prevail with him to return to his former Obedience, and renounce his later Opinion, but this proved also ineffectual.  
Yet Luther desirous to justify his Doctrine, made earnest suit that he might appear before competent Judges to be heard in his own Country, and not at Rome, where he was assured to found his Judges his Enemies. In his behalf also the ●niversity of Wintenberg wrote to the Pope, giving him an Account of his great Learning, Doctrine, and pious course of Life, desiring that he might be heard in Germany; in fine Prince Frederick of Saxony so far prevailed with the Pope's Legate, that he consented that Luther should be heard at Auspurg, at what time the Bohemians sent a Book to ●im, which was written by John Huss, desiring him to persevere in what he had begun.  
A while after Erasmus was solicited to writ against him, but he declined it, although a Bishopric was proffered him for so doing, saying, He had learned more out of one page of Luther 's Book, than of the large Volume of Thomas Aquinas.  
Luther being now cited to appear before the Pope's Legate at Auspurg, procured the Emperor's Letters of safe Conduct, when coming into the Legates presence, after some Questions asked and Objection made, he not only justified his Doctrine, but offered to maintain the same by Disputation or Writing, but the Cardinal being much offended at such his offer, would not permit him to be brought before him any more; so that having waited six days, he departed home; but the Cardinal wrote after him to the Duke of Saxony, that as he loved his Honour and Safety, he would expel him his Dominions: This Letter the Duke sent to Luther, who wrote back to the Legate, that rathen than he would any ways endanger his Prince, he would retire into what Part soever of the World the Lord would please to lead him; but the University of Wintenberg wrote to the Duke, desiring him that he would take him into his Protection, and not suffer Innocency to be oppressed by force, and that if Luther had preache● or did maintain any Error, he might be fairly convicted of the same, upon which the Duke began to take his part more than formerly, and sent to the Cardinal, that seeing he having come to Auspurg he had performed his Promise, and could do no more in that Affair.  
After the death of Maximilian, and the Coronation of Charles, the Pope sent to the Duke of Saxony, requesting him to 'cause all Luther's Books to be burnt, and that he would see Luther either executed in Saxony, or that he would sand him guarded to Rome, to which the Duke replied, that he was ready to yield Obedience to the Pope, but that he could not sand Luther to him before his Cause was heard before the Emperor, and till he was convicted of some Error, and than if he recanted not, he should found no favour at his hands.  
A while after a Disputation was held between Luther and one Eccius at Lipsick, wherein the former prevailed, and his Doctrine so spread itself, that the Friars and Monks fearing to be unhived, sent to the Pope to charge him with neglecting the Church Affairs, by giving himself up to Pleasures; in the mean time suffering the Doctrine of Luther to spread even in the very heart of Germany, upon which the Pope began to bestir himself, by sending his Bull against him; in which he Excommunicated not only him, but all his Partakers, commanding all men to apprehended him, and bring him to Rome, and that his Books should be burnt, of which Luther hearing burnt the Pope's Bull lately sent out against him, together with several Decrees and Councils.  
Not long after the Emperor coming into Germany, the Duke of Saxony so far prevailed with him, that he was content to hear him openly in the Diet, of which Luther having notice, greatly rejoiced, though some of his Friends persuaded him from going, saying, that the Public Faith would be broken, as it was with John Huss; whereupon he told them, That such discouragements were cast in his way by Satan, who knew that his Profession of the Truth in such a Noble Place would be a means to shake his Kingdom, adding, that if he knew there were as many Devils in Worms, as there were Tiles upon the Houses, yet he would go thither.  
He being arrived at Worms, some of the Popish Clergy went about to persuade the Emperor to apprehended him, and commit him to Prison; but he would by no means harken to their wicked Counsel, alleging that the Public Faith aught not to be broken; the next day after his coming he Presented himself before the Council assembled for that purpose; the Emperor being there present, where one Eccius a Lawyer, at the Command of the Emperor made a Speech, In which he demanded of Luther, that he would retract his Works and Doctrine, telling him, that it was the Emperor's Pleasure that he should so do, and if he refused it he must expect his displeasure, to which he replied, As to my Books, some of them tend to Faith, and to these my Adversaries give an ample Testimony, others are against the Pope and his Doctrine, the which should I revoke I should confirm his Tyranny, and some of them are against private men, who defend the Pope's Cause, against whom I must confess I have been somewhat too sharp, yet I cannot revoke them, unless I will set open a Gap for the Impudence of many.  
But this Answer nothing pleased the Emperor, who would be satisfied with nothing lesle than Luther's Recantation, nor would he suffer him to defend his Doctrine by Scripture and other warrantable Arguments, though he earnestly desired it, telling the Emperor, That unless he could satisfy his Conscience that his Doctrine was false, he could by no means recant the same; whereupon he was ordered to departed the Council, and the next day the Emperor sent his Letters to the Princes, to acquaint them that he was resolved to proscribe Luther and all his Accomplices, upon which they were divided, the greatest part, and those of the most Noble amongst them, alleging that Luther was not rashly to be condemned, for that the Emperor was young, and in matters of Religion altogether guided by the Popish Clergy.  
The next day the Bishop of Trevers sent for Luther, and used many Arguments to persuade him to a Recantation, telling him withal, that if he refused it was the Emperor's purpose to banish him, to whom Luther replied, That he took it as a favour, that so great a Prince would put himself to so much trouble for so mean a Person as he was; after that one Vaeus a Lawyer came from the Emperor to persuade him to recant, but he not consenting to his request, the Emperor sent to him to departed home, and withal gave him twelve days so to do, after the end of which he proscribed him; whereupon Prince Frederick appointed some of his most trusty Nobles to convey him secretly to Wartsburg, where he continued ten Months notwithstanding diligent search was made for him, and great sums of money offered: nay, his Enemies employed Wizards and Witches to use their Art to found out the place of his abode, but in vain; at the end of ten Months he returned to Wintenber, where he was most joyfully received by the University, from whence he sent Letters to Prince Frederick to excuse himself for leaving Wartsburg without his knowledge, telling him, That it was God's Cause he undertook, and that God would protect him from the rage of his Enemies.  
A while after he printed the New Testament which he had translated into the Germane Tongue at Wartsburg, which place he usually called his Patmos, which did not a little displease King Henry the Eighth of England, and George Duke of Saxony.  
About this time one Thomas Muncer wrote a Fanatic Book against his Doctrine, and persuaded the Boors to Rebel, who being persuaded by him to throw of all Obedience to their Princes, took Arms in great numbers, against which unlawful proceed, Luther wrote several Treatises, persuading them to yield Obedience to their Princes, showing them how disconsonant such practices were to the word of God, but when this prevailed not the Princes drew out their Forces, and with more Convincing Arguments taught them Obedience. For coming to a Battle about five thousand four hundred of them were slain, and their seditious Ringleaders Mauncer and Pestifer taken, the former being put upon the Rack to confess his Accomplices, cried out grievously, when as Prince George of Saxony bid him think upon the slaughter of the Poor wretches, who seduced by him fell in battle the day before: Whereupon he laughing outright said, they would be seduced; in fine he and his Companion with some others were beheaded; but so ended not the War, which was called the War of the Clowns, for before the Rebellion was suppressed about fifty thousand were slain.  
A while after Luther married one Katherine a Boren against the Will of most of his Friends, though Melancthone greatly Commended him for so doing, saying there was more than ordinary Causes that induced him so to do. But within a short time Luther fell sick with a Congealing of Blood, but within a while after recovered in his Sickness; it seemed to him that the noise of a tempestuous Sea was beating at his Ears the which he said if it did not cease he should dye, and no sooner did the noise come within his Head but he fell down as dead, but means being used he came again to himself, and this he took as a Temptation of Satan, and upon such occasions he was want to repeat the words of our Saviour: Be of good Comfort for I have overcome the World. And would often say that a man would go upon his Knees to Jerusalem to fetch such a Sentence.  
In the year 1523. a Diet was held at Norinberg, where the Edict of Worms was made voided, upon which the Pope's Legate complained grievously saying, That since the Publication of the Edict neither Luther nor any of his Accomplices had been punished. To which the Princes answered, That since the Pope and his Clergy had neglected Reformation in the Church, Germany had been greatly enlightened by the Sermons of Luther, and that if they should go about to Punish him, the People would think they went about to extinguish the Light of the Gospel, the better to obscure those manifest Vices that could be not longer hid; and that such Proceed would raise up great Tumults. The Romanists seeing this resolved to bribe him into silence, but in vain: a while after Luther being summoned to Auspurg, he there made a Confession of his Faith in seventeen Articles, to the great Satisfaction of most that heard him.  
In the year 1545. a notorious Lie was Printed in Italy about Luther's Death, which was that when he saw he must dye, he requested that his Body might be laid upon the Altar and worshipped; but when his Body was laid in the Grave, such a terrible Earthquake happened as if the Foundation of the Earth was loosened, when as the People looking up beheld the Host hover in the Air, the which they took and laid upon the Altar, when the night following a loud noise and rattling was heard more terrible than the former, which terrified all the City: and in the Morning his Sepulchre being opened, they found neither Body Bones nor , but such a stink of Brimstone issued thence as overcame all the standers by; and almost choked those that opened it. This Lie coming Printed into Germany, Luther read it and subscribed it with his own hand; showing the Malice and Folly of the Pope and his Agents: A while after he was sent for by the Counts of Mansfield, to Compose a difference between them about the Borders of their Countries, and Inheritances, when as not been accustomed to such affairs, he took with him Melancthone and some others, and was by the Counts received upon the Borders with a hundred Horse; where after he had settled the Temporal affairs, he fell to Preaching and Exhorting the people, and Administered the Sacrament to many whom he thought fit Persons to receive the same.  
Within a while he fell sick and grew exceeding weak, yet putting his trust in God he supported himself to Comfort his Friends beyond measure; insomuch that the day before his Death, he Dined and supped with Melancthone and the rest of his Accomplices: but after Supper his Pain increasing he retired to pray, and than went to Bed and there slept till Midnight, but than being awakened by the Pain and perceiving his Life near at an end, he called his Friends about him, and said, I pray God to preserve the Doctrine of the Gospel amongst us, for the Pope and the Council of Trent have grievous things in hand. After which he made his Prayers, and earnestly desired of God that he would defend his Church against the Pope, and all his Adherents.  
When it was expected that he was about to dye, Justus Ionas and Caelius bid him be constant and Persevere in the Faith he had taught and held to the last, to which he answered, yea; and soon after gave up the Ghost, dying Anno Christi, 1546. he was a man of great Temperance and Abstinence; oftentimes had the Papists hired Ruffians to kill him, but they had never the Power to do it; the Devil one time appeared to him (as he was walking in his Garden) in the shape of a huge Boar, but he so flouted him that he soon vanished. He was want to say, God would give Peace to Germany during his Life, but woe to them that should Live after him: about four years after his Death his Wife falling out of a Wagon into a Lake, so bruised herself, that she died within six days, to the great Grief of all good People.  
The end of the Life of Martin Luther.   

The Life of ZUINGLIUS.  
HVldericus Zuinglius was by birth a Swisser, being by his Parents educated in Learning, and kept to the studying of sacred Books, profiting so much that at ten years old he went to Basile, from whence after some time he departed to Berne, where he was Instructed under the Tutorage of Henry Lupulus a famous Divine. When after a while going to Vienna, he Commenced Master of Arts, where he studied so hard that he got Valerius Maximus by heart; and gave his mind much to the study of the Scriptures, insomuch that he could readily expound many of the difficult Phrases therein contained, and than began he to think upon the Doctrine of Reformation, which having well weighed he plainly perceived, it agreed in all Points with the Holy Scriptures: Whereupon he Preached against the Corruptness of the times, and the Licentious living of the Romish Clergy, laying open their wicked Practices and Idolatrous worship, withdrawing many from the Romish to the reformed Religion, so that within a while he grew so Famous, that he was chosen Pastor of a Church, called our Lord's Hermitage, by Theobaldus Baron of that part of the Country where it stands. There he Preached against the worship of Images, and other abominable Ceremonies, in the Romish Church.  
About a year after his Pastorship, one Samson a Franciscan Friar being sent by the Pope to cell Indulgences, came into those parts whom Zuinglius greatly opposed, plainly proving him to be an Impostor and deceiver of the People, insomuch that he persuaded the People to keep him out of Zurick: upon which the Indulgence-Merchant trotted to Badena where he exposed his Trumpery to sail, and often would fall into a fit of Bawling; Behold they fly, behold they fly, meaning the Souls that were delivered out of Purgatory by his Indulgences.  
Anno Christi 1520. the Senate of Zurick at the instance of Zuinglius, commanded the reformed Ministers to Preach freely, and frame their Doctrine according to Scripture; and not to teach any Traditions, at which the Bishop of Constance was greatly troubled, and desired that the Faith might be continued according to the Church of Rome, till such time as a Council could be called. But Zuinglius defended them, and the Magistrates of Zurick called a Synod, desiring the Bishop either to come in Person, or sand his Doctors; Whereupon he sent his Chaplain: but he not being able to prove any thing Erroneous, in the Doctrine of Zuinglius, made an Exception against the Synod, and so departed. So that the Senators at the request of Zuinglius, not only confirmed the Preaching Minister, but also restrained the Monasteries, only allowing the Monks and Friars a Competency; they employed the Over-plus to Charitable uses, and Commanded that all Images in Churches should be taken down, and burnt, which was done accordingly, as likewise the Mass to be abolished, and the Lords Supper to be Administered as it was want in the primitive Churches; they also forbidden Procession and remove the Martyr's Tombs, to prevent the People's worshipping them; whereupon a Notary belonging to the Council stood up, and grievously Complained that they had taken away the Ancient worship of the Romish Church, against all right; whereupon a great Dispute arose between him and Zuinglius about the Administration of the Sacrament, and many Arguments used on both sides, so that it was put of to a further hearing, during which time Zuinglius dreamt that he being Non-plussed and sitting down a heavenly Messenger stood by him, and said, O thou Sluggard why dost thou not answer him out of the 12. of Exodus? At which he awaking immediately started up, and taking his Bible turned to the Proof, and there found, this is the Passover of the Lord. The which text he afterwards opposing against his Adversary, not only confounded him, but highly satisfied the whole Assembly, insomuch that the next Sacrament day most of the Inhabitants of Zurick were present.  
A while after Eccius the Popish Lawgiver sent to Baden, to the Ambassador of Zurick, to Complain against Zuinglius, which he understanding wrote an Apology to the Ambassador, wherein he declared: That if Eccius could lay any thing of Heresy to his Charge, as he pretended, he would at all times be ready to Vindicate himself by the word of God, and that he would Dispute with him, by writing or word of Mouth. To which Eccius writ a reply, desiring the Dispute, and appointed the place, to be either at Lucerna or Baden; but Zuinglius answered that he would not venture his Person at those places, by reason he had been already condemned there as a Heretic, but if he would come to Zurick he would freely Dispute with him; the Senators of Zurick sent to him likewise, that he would come thither upon the public Faith; but he refused, accusing Occolampadius also; but a while after, the twelve Cantons resolved that it was necessary they should meet at Zurick, which Eccius and Occolampadius did accordingly: Whereupon the Dispute was held between them, but it came to no Perfection; so that nine of the Cantons concluded that Zuinglius and his Accomplices should be Excommunicated, but they proceeded not to Sentence.  
About a Twelvemonth after, another Dispute was held at Bern, the which the Popish Cantons opposed, but it notwithstanding went on, after which it was decreed that the Mass, Altars, Images, and other superstitious Trumpery should be abolished, and that the Divine Service should be continued according to the Word of God, and also they writ the day and year of their abolishing Popery, upon a Pillar set up for that purpose, in Letters of Gold that it might remain as a Memento to Posterity, the like Reformation was Effected at Basil.  
About this time a Sect of Anti-Baptists began to spread their Erroneous Opinions, and Preach against the Baptism of Infants, baptising themselves anew; against these Zuinglius opposed himself; wherefore they began to rail upon him, and to asperse him with Lies and Calumnies, insomuch that the Senate taking notice of it, some of them were imprisoned, and others Proscribed, of which three or four were put to Death.  
The Monks and Friars being cast out of their Cells and Monasteries, at the Procurement of Zuinglius sought by all means to take his Life, laying Ambushments for him, so that the Senators appointed him a Guard.  
Anno Christi, 1531. they of Zurick and Bern, agreed to stop the coming of Provision to the three Cities of the Popish Cantons, which caused them to take Arms, and coming into the Territories of Zurick before they were expected, they set upon a Garrison of one thousand men, who sent to the City for Aid, upon which Forces were Levied, in the Head of which Zuinglius advanced, for fear any should charge him with Cowardice, though he had been a great disswader from cutting of the Provision, but the Zuricks coming to the top of the Hill, and perceiving their men were fight and in present Danger, they encouraged each other, and ran down the Hill, at the bottom of which the Passage was so strait, that they could go but two abrest, upon which being met before they could range themselves in Battle, the Popish Cantoniers fell upon them that were foremost and put them to the Rout, killing many of them; Zuinglius being amongst those that advanced, he was thrice overthrown, and still got up again, but being the fourth time run in with a Spear, he fell down upon his Knees and said; Well, they can kill the Body, but cannot kill the Soul.  
When the Soldiers came to strip the slain, Zuinglius was found alive lying upon his Back with his eyes up to Heaven, whereupon they asked him if he would have a Priest to Confess him; to which he answered, not; they than bid him, call upon the Virgin Mary, which he also refusing they thrust him in with a Sword, and so he expired without fetching a Groan: and as soon as they knew it to be him, they Cut his Body in four pieces and burned it, when the next day his Heart was found unperished by the Fire, though the rest of his Body was Consumed.  
Before this Battle a Comet appeared, which he said Prognosticated his Death; and declared it openly in his Sermons, fourteen days before he fell in Battle: He was a man of great Courage, full of Meekness, very Liberal to the Poor, and Learned in all the studies that Age was capable of, he was slain in the manner aforesaid, in the year 1531.   

The Life of Sr. JOHN OLDCASTLE, commonly called the LORD COBHAM.  
JOhn Oldcastle came of very worthy Parents, being an Englishman by Birth, and born in the Reign of Henry the fourth, at whose Court he was brought up; and coming to man's Estate he was Knighted by the King, and for his honourable great Service in the Wars, was honoured with the Title of Lord Cobham; when betaking himself to his Studies he became very zealous for the Gospel, and often grieved that Antichrist was suffered to tread it under his feet, insomuch that he openly reproved the Idolatrous and Superstitious worship of the Church of Rome, and took the Parts of the reformed Ministers, especially such as taught Wicklif's Doctrine; upon which the Papists began to hate him, and endeavoured many ways to ensnare him, resolving to Rid him out of the way; whereupon they branded him with the name of Heretic, and made grievous Complaints against him to the King, that he went about to innovate Religion, and to stir up Rebellion; but the King being satisfied in his fidelity gave little heed to the Accusations of his Adversaries, yet they so far prevailed that they got his Consent to summon a Council, and than the Archbishop of Canterbury addressed himself to the King with many grievous Complaints against the Lord Cobham; hoping by such means to cast him out of the King's favour, that so they might the boldlier proceed against him; but the King told them, That he being one of his Knights, and of an honourable Family, He would himself first Common with him about his Opinion, and persuade him to return to the Romish Church.  
The King having thus satisfied the Bishop for the present, he sent for the Lord Cobham and desired him to be an obedient Son of the Church, and that he would submit himself to his Bishop and Confess himself in an Error, to which he mildly answered: You, most worthy Prince, I am always willing and ready to obey, for as much as I know you to be the Minister of God; bearing the Sword for the Punishment of Evil doers, and for the praise of them that do well; unto you, next unto my Eternal God, I own all Obedience, and submit all that I have unto you, being ready at all times to do whatever you shall in the Lord command me. But as touching the Pope and his Spirituality I own them no Suit nor Service, knowing him by the Scriptures, to be the Great Antichrist, the Son of Perdition, the open Adversary of God, and the abomination standing in the Holy place.  
The King hearing this stout and Christianlike answer, he dismissed him with an Admonition that he would become obedient to the Church, but he utterly refusing, the King at the reiterated Importunity of the Arch Bishop, delivered him up to be proceeded against as he saw fit; whereupon he consulting the other Bishops, they resolved to cite the Lord Cobham to appear at a Council to be holden for that purpose at London, there to answer to such Articles as should be objected against him, but the Bishop's Sumner coming with his Citation to his Castle of Couling durst not enter the Gate, without my Lord Cobham's leave; the which he not obtaining returned as wise as he went.  
Than the Bishop hired one John Butler, Doorkeeper to the King's Privy Chamber, to go with his Sumner, which he accordingly did; and telling the Lord Cobham that he had a message for him from the King, he got Admittance; when coming to his Presence he told him: It was the King's Pleasure he should obey that Process, to which he answered; That he would in no Case consent to the devilish Practices of the Popish Priests. Upon notice of which the Bishop being thoroughly nettled, sent to fix the Citation upon the great Church in Rochester, not far from his Castle; but it was soon torn down by some of the Lord Cobham's Friends, the like being done three or four times; upon which he Excommunicated him, but he laughed at such his Proceed, which enraged him yet the more; but at last the Lord finding the Malice of the Popish Clergy to increase against him, he went Voluntarily to the King, and carried with him the Articles of his Belief in writing, desiring his Majesty to suffer them to be perused by the Learned men of either University: And if they could any ways prove that they were disagreeing to the word of God, he would submit; or that according to the Law of Arms, In the defence of his Faith he would fight with any man Living, Christian or Heathen; the King, his Royal Progeny and the Council excepted; and he would refuse no Correction, that should be inflicted according to the Law of God.  
Yet the King not daring to displease the Archbishop, permitted him Personally to be summoned in his Privy Chamber; and upon his appealing from the Archbishop caused him to be Arrested and carried to the Tower, where he caused his Confession to be writ over again, during his Confinement.  
A while after he being brought before the Archbishop and his Consistory, the Archbishop proffered to absolve him, if he would require it; but he told the whole Assembly, He needed it not, but was there ready to make a Confession of his Faith, if so be they would Permit him. And thereupon he delivered it to them in Writing, but they told him that although there were many good things contained therein, yet they had no leisure to Examine them, but that he must answer to the Articles, and than they began to ask him his Opinion about the Sacrament of the Altar, and Penance, but he said, He had written his mind in the Paper, and would not enter into Discourse about those things further? Whereupon he was remanded to the Tower.  
Not long after the Council set again, and he was sent for before them; when as before the Bishop proffered to absolve him, but he told him: He had never Trespassed against him, and therefore had no need of his Absolution, and when they told him that unless he would recant, they would condemn him as a Heretic, He bid them do as they thought best, for, said he, I am at a point, that which I have written I will stand to it to the death; and afterwards falling upon his knees he lifted up his hands towards Heaven, and said, I shrive me here unto thee, O Eternal and everliving God, in my frail Youth I offended thee, O Lord, by Pride, Covetousness, Wrath, Uncleanness, and many men have I hurt in my anger, and committed many other horrible Sins, for which good Lord I ask thee forgiveness; and so with tears in his eyes he stood up, and turning to the People, said, Lo, good People, for breaking God's Laws and his holy Commandments they never yet accused me, but for their own Laws and Tradition they handle me most cruelly, and therefore they and their Laws by God's promise should be utterly destroyed; after which they proceeded farther to examine him, but he returned such Answers to all their Questions, as made many wonder at his Wisdom, yet they proceeded to read the Bill of Condemnation against him as a Heretic. After they had done, he lifting up his eyes towards Heaven, said, Lord God Eternal, I beseech thee of thine infinite mercy to forgive my Persecutors, after which he was sent with a strict Guard to the Tower.  
The cruel handling of this good Lord, much offended not only the Commons, but many of the Nobility, upon which the Bishop drew up an Abjuration in his name, and caused it to be rumoured, that he had recanted his Errors, and closed with the Church; but that was soon contradicted by his own hand-writing; he had not been in the Tower above a Month after his Condemnation, but he made his Escape, and fled into Wales, where he continued four years, even till the death of Henry the Fourth; but than Henry the Fifth coming to the Crown, the Bishops fo far solicited him, that he offered great sums of money to any that could apprehended him; whereupon either for Lucre or Spite, the Lord Powis under pretence of friendship basely betrayed him, so that being brought up to London, the Parliament than sitting, he was carried before the House of Lords, who upon ruminating the former proceed against him, confirmed the Sentence of the Bishops, That-like a Traitor he should be drawn through the Streets of London to the Gallows, in Saint Giles in the Fields, and there hanged, and afterwards burnt upon the Gallows as he hung, which Sentence was accordingly put in Execution; but the Judgement of God soon overtook Thomas Arundel Arch Bishop of Canterbury, his Capital Enemy, who condemned him, for his Tongue swelling in his mouth, he could not swallow any Food, and so was starved to death.  
The Lord Cobham suffered Martyrdom, Anno 1417, he was a man of singular Piety, descended of a Noble and Ancient Family, a man of such strength and courage, that few durst encounter him, and greatly beloved by his Prince, for the singular Services he had done him in the Wars, until such time as the Bishops traduced him, and turned him out of favour.   

The Life of JOHN FRITH.  
JOhn Frith was born at Westrum in Kent, being brought up by his Parents to Learning, he so profited, that he soon became excellently skilled in the Latin and Greek Tongues, and than going to Cambridge, he met with William Tindal, of whom he learned many things conducing to saving Knowledge; but by publishing his Opinion, he fell into the displeasure of Cardinal Woolsey, who notwithstanding his favouring him before, caused him with several others to be put into a dark Prison or Cave, where saltfish was want to be kept, the smell of which so annoyed them, that some of them died; but in a short time after, Frith making friends to the Cardinal, he was set at Liberty, and to avoid the Storm that than threatened the Professors of the Gospel, he went beyond Sea, where staying two years, he again returned to England, when coming to Reading, he was taken up as a Vagabond, and there imprisoned and put in the Stocks till such time as he sent for the Schoolmaster of the Town, who finding him to be a man of great Learning, procured his Enlargement.  
A while after, Sir Thomas Moor being Lord Chancellor, and hearing of his return, offered a large sum of money to any one that could apprehended him, upon which a Tailor, one of his former Acquaintance, betrayed him, under pretence of concealing him in his House, when being apprehended he was committed Prisoner to the Tower, where he was often visited by Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, and Sir Thomas Moor, who persuaded him to recant his Opinions, but he absolutely refused, plainly showing them, that what he held or had preached, was according to the word of God; he also disputed with Sir Thomas Moor, both by Writing, and Word of Mouth, using such convincing Arguments, that he so far wrought upon Archbishop Cranmer, that he afterwards confessed that he took his first Light of Reformation from Mr. Frith.  
A while after at the Instigation of one of the King's Chaplains, set on by Gardener, he was ordered to be heard before the Archbishop and the Lord Cromwell, who very unwillingly undertook the charge, as being both favourers of the Reformed Religion; but at last by the King's strict Order, the Commissioners sat at Craydon, whither Mr. Frith was brought by one of the Bishop's Gentlemen, and his Porter, who by the way counselled him to run away from them, and they would willingly suffer it, but he refused, saying, That if they went away and left him alone, he would come to Craydon himself, and appear before the Bishop. So on they went, and he the next Morning was brought before the Commissioners, where he so well defended his Opinions by Proofs out of the Scriptures and Fathers, that all that heard him admired his quick Apprehension, and so well he quoted Saint Augustin to his purpose, that Dr. Heath whispering to the Archbishop, told him, that his Allegations out of Saint Augustin could not be denied; yet was he after all delivered to Stoksly, Bishop of London, who calling him before him into his Consistory, without any regard to the Scriptures, Saint Augustin, or any other of the Fathers, condemned him, and committed him to the Sheriffs of London; to be burnt as an Heretic.  
When he came into Smithfield, the place appointed for his Martyrdom, he with an undaunted courage went to the Stake, where he was not sooner fastened, but the fire was kindled, in which he continued till the last with such Constancy and Patience, that many were converted by his Death, and began to pray to God to receive his Soul; but Dr. Cook forbidden them, saying, They aught to pray for him no more than they would for a Dog, which uncharitable expression made many blame him.  
He suffered Martyrdom for the sake of the Gospel, Anno Christi 1531. he wrote many Learned Treatises, most of which were burnt during the Reigns of King Henry the Eighth, and Queen Mary, and some of them were saved by Miracle, as I may say, for on Midsummer Eve, Anno 1626. a Codfish being brought into Cambridge Market, when it came to be cut up, these following Writings of John Frith were found in its belly, wrapped up in Canvas, which were afterwards Printed to the rejoicing of all good Christians, viz.  
A Preparation for Death.  
A Preparation to the Cross.  
The Treasure of Knowledge:  
A Mirror to know yourself.  
A Brief Instruction to teach one willingly to dye, and not to fear Death.  
Now had any such thing happened relating to the Papists, the Party that wrote them had not only been canonised, but the Miracle been trumpeted throughout Christendom.   

The Life of WILLIAM TINDAL.  
William Tindal was born in Wales, from whence (after he had received such Learning as qualified him for higher Schools) he was sent to Oxford, where he gave his mind wholly to the study of Divinity, and often took upon him to instruct his Fellows in the Knowledge of the Scriptures, often expounding to them the most difficult places.  
After he had greatly profited in that University, and taken his Degree, he departed thence for Cambridge, and having stayed there some time, he went into Glocestershire, and there lived with one Mr. Welch, and became Tutor to his Children; to this Gentleman's house several of the Popish Doctor's frequently-resorted, with whom Mr. Tindal had many Disputes, and always worsted them, which did not a little increase their hatred against him; during his being there he translated a Book, called, Enchiridon Militis Christiani, the which he presented to Mr. Welch and his Lady, who reading, and duly weighing what was therein contained, they began to slight the Popish Priests, and not to entertain them so friendly as they were want, the which the Priests attributed to Mr. Tindal, and thereupon fell to railing against him, and used all their endeavours to ensnare him; insomuch that they suborned several of their Novices to accuse him to the Vicechancellor, who upon their Accusations sent for him, and after having railed at him the space of an hour, there being no proof of any Crime that was laid to his charge, he dismissed him.  
Within a while after Mr. Tindal chanced to hap into the Company of a Popish Priest, who was reputed to be a man of great Learning, with whom he falling into some Discourse, he at last so non-plussed him, by proving out of Scripture, that the Pope's Laws were contrary for the most part to the Laws of God, that the blasphemous Wretch bursting out into a great rage, said, We had better be without God's Laws, than the Popes, to which Mr. Tindal (being fired with Zeal for the honour of the Lord of Host) replied, I defy the Pope and all his Laws, and will if God spares my Life, within these few years 'cause a Boy that drives the Plough, to know more of the Scripture than you do, etc.  
A while after the Papists so eagerly prosecuted him, that he was obliged, though much against the will of Mr. Welch, to leave his House, and than endeavoured to get into the Service of the Bishop of London, but failing therein, he betook himself to a retired Life, and translated the New Testament into English, but at last being noted by the Papists he thought good to departed for Germany, the which he did by the Assistance of one Humphrey Mounmouth a Merchant, where being arrived, he met with John Frith, & had afterwards many conferences with him, and conceiving that the greatest cause of Error in the People, was by reason the Scriptures were in an unknown Tongue, and therefore understood but by a few; he translated the five Books of Moses, with Expositions to such Places as were doubtful, which he caused to be Printed together with the New Testament, of which he sent as many as he could conveniently into England, by reading of which the People plainly discerned the Popish Errors that had been brought into the Church.  
A while after he went into the Dukedom of Saxony, where he often conversed with Luther, and his Associates, and than coming into Flanders, he resided at Antwerp, where he wrote several Treatises of Faith; as also two Books, one entitled, the wicked Mammon the other, the Practice of Prelates, together ●●th some Expositions upon Scripture, and Answers to the Writings of Sir Thomas Moor, which Works of his so enlightened the English Nation, that the Gospel began to be taught in many places; another Book he wrote of the Declaration against the Popish Sacrament, and against the Mass, these things greatly exasperated the Popish Clergy; insomuch that when his New Testament came abroad, some of them said, There were a thousand Heresies in it, others, that it could not be properly translated into English, and telling their minds more plain, said, It was not fit the Laity should have it in their Mother Tongue; whereupon they so far prevailed with the King, that he published a Proclamation, forbidding any Person under a great penalty, to buy one or suffer one to be kept in his house, nor did their Malice stop there, but having suborned one Henry Philip's, they sent him to Antwerp with great sums of money, with which he so bribed the Emperor's Attorney, that he sent two Ruffians to apprehended Tindal, who was not sooner brought before him, but he sent him to the Castle of Filford, eighteen miles from Antwerp, seizing upon all his Books and Writings, and what ever they could found in his lodgings.  
The English Merchants, that were at Antwerp, hearing of his Imprisonment, became Suitors for his Deliverance, but in vain; for Philip's, with his Money prevailed beyond their Entreaties; so that he being at last brought to his Answer, although they could lay nothing justly to his charge, yet the Attorney proceeded to condemn him, and delivered him to the Magistrates, in order to execute him.  
When he was brought to the Stake, he cried with an audible voice, Lord, open the Eyes of the King of England. And than being strangled by the Hangman, fire was set to the Wood, and he con●●med to Ashes, suffering Martyrdom, anno Christi, 1536. When within a short time after, the just Judgement of God overtook Philip's, who betrayed him, insomuch that he was eaten up with Lice.   

The Life of PAUL FAGIUS.  
PAul Fagius was born in the Dominions of the Prince Palatine of the Rhine, whose Parents being but of mean condition, he was first educated under his Father, who kept a School; and afterwards sent to Heidelberg, where he greatly profited in Learning: and from thence at eighteen years of age he went to Strasburg, where he taught School, as likewise followed his studying Divinity; so that growing famous, he at length associated himself with Capito, Hedio, Bucer, Zellius, and other Learned and Godly Ministers of the Reformed Church: and in a while after he married, and was called to the Ministry at Isna; but the Study of the Tongues being most famous at Strasburg, by reason of the resort of a number of exiled Ministers, he resolved to go thither, and there continued to read Hebrew to those that would hear him: and at other times he used to expound the Scriptures: but had not continued there long before he was called to his Pastoral Charge of Isna; in which he officiated for the space of five years, and there being assisted by Elias Levita, the famous Jew, whom he sent for from Venice, he translated several Books out of Hebrew, and set up a Press to Print the same; and so continued till the Plague broke out; nor than did he fly from his Charge, but exhorted the rich to be liberal to the poor, and distributed their Bounty with his own hands, as he saw occasion, going from House to House to see who lacked, even when the Contagion raged highest; so that it was counted by some miraculous, that he escaped.  
In the Year 1542, the Pastorship of Wolfgang, at Strasburg, having, by reason of his death, continued vacant for the space of a year, the Inhabitants sent Messengers to desire him to come thither, and to take the place upon him, which he accordingly did. First for two years and afterwards being so in love with his Doctrine, they by using their utmost endeavours, persuaded him to stay two other years.  
About the time when the War broke out in Germany, Prince Frederick, Elector of the Palatinate, intending to reform the Churches within his Dominions, sent for Fagius, as well knowing him to be a man, not only eloquent, but of great Learning; where he was not sooner come, but had a place appointed him at Heidelberg to preach, and instruct the people, where, during his residence, he published many Books, which were very advantageous to such as studied the Hebrew Tongue, by which he growing yet more famous, Bucer, Peter Martyr and Hedio thought fit to entertain him as their companion in reading Divinity-Lectures. But the War increasing, and the Emperor getting the upper hand of the Protestant Princes, the progress of Religion was hindered, and an Edict set forth for the banishing the Ministers of the Gospel, amongst whom Fagius and Bucer went together, as partners in joy or sorrow; but before they departed out of the Empire, a Messenger was sent out of England by Archbishop Cranmer, to fetch them over, that they might be aiding in establishing the Reformed Religion, King Edward the Sixth than reigning. Nor was their coming fruitless, for they, by their unwearied Endeavours, confirmed many that were wavering. In fine, Cranmer set them to translate the Old and New Testament after the exactest manner, with brief Notes upon the hardest places, the which they undertook: but e'er it was finished, Fagius died of a Burning Fever; or as some say, was poisoned by the Papists; so that anno 1550, he was entombed at Cambridge, from whence, in the Reign of Queen Mary, the Papists (having condemned him for a Heretic) took his Bones, and burned them. A poor, but malicious Revenge.   

The Life of MARTIN BUCER.  
MArtin Bucer was a Germane by birth, being born at Seles●ade in Alsatia, anno 1491, and was in his Nonage put into the Monastery of the Dominicans, where having profited in Learning, he was by the Prior sent to Heidelberg, where he studied Divinity, and perfected himself in the Greek and Hebrew Tongues; there he read Luther and Erasmus' Works, upon which he began to disgust Popery. And at that time an offer being made him by Prince Frederick, he became his Chaplain, renouncing and detesting against Popish Idolatries: he likewise often preached at Heidelberg.  
Whilst he stayed there, Luther came to that City, and preached several Sermons, disputing against Popery, and also against Free Will; by which Bucer greatly profited: and from that time forth he began to dispute openly against the Popish Religion in every place where he came; insomuch that the Monks and Friars (fearing that his Doctrine might stir the people up to turn them out of their holes to work for their Live, which above all things they most abhorred) laid wait for his life several times; but God still preserved his Servant. But he finding himself in danger, departed from that place, and after some time to Strasburg; where he not sooner came, but he was appointed to preach in a Church, and read in the Divinity-School: and a while after the Reformed Ministers, viz. Capito, Hedio, Zellius, Niger, Pollio, Latomus, Firu, Hag and Bucer published their Reasons, why they had changed the Mass into the Lord's Supper; which Book they dedicated unto Prince Frederick, upon consideration of which, the Magistrates of Strasburg banished Popery out of their City.  
A while after, Bucer disputed with the Popish Doctors at Auspurg, and proved their Religion false, out of the New Testament: so that his Fame spreading wide, he was sent for by the Inhabitants of ulm, to come and reform their Churches; where he arriving, met with Occolampadius; they together so instructed the people, and set things in so good order, that the Churches flourished in the truth for many years after.  
By this time his Enemies had spread abroad a false rumour, that he had forsaken his New Doctrine, and made his Recantation: to clear which, he went to Zurick, and there in the full Assembly he confessed his Faith and Doctrine. Not long after, he went with some of his Brethrens to Ratisbone, and there held a dispute against Eccius, and several of the Popish Bishops, assembled there for that purpose. A while after, the Emperor perceiving the Pope neglected to call a Council, he assembled some of the moderatest of the Protestant Divines, as Agricola, Melancthon, Brentius and others, and commanded them to draw up a set form of Religion, which they did, but Bucer being sent for by the Elector of Brandenburg, refused to sign the same, alleging that there were Popish Doctrines contained in it. As likewise several others refused to sign it upon the same account, which so enraged the Emperor, that he cast several of them into prison; but Bucer escaped his hands, though not without great peril. And in a short time after was sent for into England by Archbishop Cranmer, who upon his arrival provided a House for him at Cambridge, and allowed him two hundred Crowns per annum; where he undertook with Fagius, as is aforesaid, the Translation of the Bible; but by reason of the change of air and diet, he within a year after his coming over, fell sick, continuing so for some months, but in the end recovering, he taught in the Schools, and read Lectures in his own House, but not taking care of himself, he fell again into a Relapse the next day after he had commenced Doctor of Divinity.  
During his sickness many Learned Men came to visit him, but especially Doctor Bradford, who one day as he was taking leave of him to go preach, he told him that he would remember him in his Prayers, whereupon Bucer with tears in his eyes, said, Cast me not of, O Lord, now in my old age, when strength faileth me. And a while after he said, He hath afflicted me sore; but he will never, never cast me of. And being desired to arm himself with faith, and a steadfast hope in God's Mercies against the Temptations of Satan, He said, I am wholly Christ's, and the Devil has nothing to do with me; and God forbidden that I should not now have experience of the sweet consolation in Christ. And thereupon with a smiling countenance he gave up the Ghost, and was interred very nobly by the Commandment of the King. But in Queen Mary's time his Bowels being taken up, they were burnt together with Fagius'. He died anno Christi, 1550.   

The Life of JOHN ROGERS.  
JOhn Rogers, an English Man by birth, and born of Protestant Parents. In his youth he was educated at the University of Cambridge, where he learned the Tongues, and grew very expert in Learning; and being well grounded in Divinity, he was chosen by some Merchants to go with them, as their Chaplain, to Antwerp; where he not sooner arrived, but he met Tindal, who was fled thither out of England, where he likewise brought him acquainted with several Divines of the Reformed Churches, with whom he had many Disputes, and was so enlightened by their Doctrine, that he was ever after out of love with the Popish Religion, joining with the Ministers in translating the Bible: he there likewise married a Wife, and than went to Wintenberg, where he so perfectly learned the Dutch Tongue, that he was chosen Teacher of a Congregation, where he faithfully performed his Charge, till such time as King Edward the Sixth began his Reign; and than he was sent for home by Doctor Ridley, Bishop of London, and by him made a Prebend of Paul's, where he preached the Gospel till the beginning of Bloody Queen Mary's Reign; yet in those dangerous times he did not spare to exhort the people to adhere to the Gospel and Doctrine they had received, and not to worship stocks and stones, as they had formerly done. And so went on to lay open the wicked practices of the Popish Clergy, which so nettled them, that they went and complained to the Council, whereupon he was the next day sent for, where he not sooner came, but Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, (and than Lord Chancellor of England) fell to railing at him, calling him Impostor, Traitor and Heretic; and so charging him he should preach not more, he was dismissed.  
Within a while after, the Queen put out a Proclamation against preaching the Gospel, after the wont manner, she having again introduced Popery; but Doctor Rogers fearing to disobey God more than man, could not be silent, but like a true Shepherd fed his Flock with spiritual Food, by preaching as formerly; for which he being again brought before the Council, Gardiner sent him prisoner to Winchester House; from whence, within a day or two he was sent for by the Council the third time; but notwithstanding he begged, that he might speak for himself, and justify his Doctrine, they would by no means permit him; but after many abusive words given him, they remanded him to prison, where he wrote a consolary Letter to his Friends; in which he exhorted them, To be steadfast, and to fight courageously under the Banner of their great Captain, the Lord Jesus, against their spiritual Enemies; and that now it was no time to be faint-hearted, but freely to stand to the Profession of the Gospel, and seal it with blood, which he was ready at all times to do. After which he admonished them to be careful of his Wife and Children.  
The next day he was brought again before the Council, as likewise the day following, where he was treated with nothing but ill Language, which plainly demonstrated they sought his Life; for upon his refusing to recant, without suffering him to make his defence, Gardiner read his Sentence, which was, That he being a notorious Heretic, should be carried into Smithfield, and there burnt. After which they proceeded to degrade him; and they delivered him up to the Secular Power, in order to his Execution, declaring that he was under the great Curse, and that it was a dangerous matter to eat or drink with him, or give him any thing; for that as many as did so were liable to the effects of the said Curse. To which Doctor Rogers with a smiling countenance said, Well, my Lords, here I stand before God and you, and all this honourable Audience, and take him to witness, that I never wittingly, nor willingly taught any false Doctrine; and therefore have I a good Conscience before God and all good men. I am sure that you and I (meaning Gardiner) shall come before a righteous Judge, before whom I shall be as good a Man as you; and I nothing doubt, but I shall than be found a true Member of Jesus Christ, and be everlastingly saved; and as for your false Church, you need not to have excommunicated me out of it; for I have not lived in it these twenty years. The Lord be thanked for it.  
After this, he desired that his Wife and Children might come to him, whilst he lived. But Gardiner would by no means consent to his request, so that he was hurried to Newgate; when on the fourth of February the Keeper came to him, and told him, he must prepare for his Execution: at which he not being at all concerned, though he had no warning before; only said, Than if it be so, I need not tie my Points. Yet before he went to the Flames, he was carried before Bonner, Bishop of London, who earnestly persuaded him to recant, and live; but he utterly refused life upon such conditions, exhorting such as stood about him to repent and cleave fast to Christ. As he came out, his Wife, with nine small Children about her, and one sucking at her breast, waited to see him, of which he took his leave, bidding them trust in the Lord, and he would plentifully provide for them; after which, he went courageously to the Stake, and with admirable patience, embraced the Flames, being the first that sealed his Testimony with his blood, during the Reign of that bloody Queen, suffering Martyrdom, Anno Christi 1555. he was a man of singular Eloquence, Learning and Wisdom, by nature charitable and pitiful, of a middle stature, moderate in Diet, and powerful in Prayer.   

The Life and Martyrdom of LAURENCE SAUNDERS.  
LAwrence Saunders by birth an English man, in his Youth he was put to Eton School, where he was educated till he was fit for the University, and than entered in King's College in Cambridge, where being of an Acute Wit, he outstripped most of his fellow-Students in Learning; but his Father dying, his Mother was greatly desirous to put him Apprentice to a Merchant, which though much against his will, she did, viz. to Sir William Chesterfield of London, but all his mind ran upon Divine Meditations, insomuch that when the other Servants were at merry making, he would retire in private, and be either at his Book, or at Prayers, the which his Master taking notice of, and being himself a godly man, one day as he was bewailing his Condition in his Closet, his Master came to him, and reasoned with him, and in fine found that he did no way affect a Public life, but rather a studious and retired one; whereupon after he had made his Mother acquainted with it, he delivered him his Indentures, and discharged him of his Service, upon which he shortly after returned to Cambridge, where having perfected his Study in Greek and Hebrew, he began more earnestly to study the Holy Scriptures, and to expound such Places as were most difficult, and where he found them too hard for him, he required the Assistance of others.  
In a short time after his coming thither, he commenced Master of Arts, and in the beginning of King Edward's Reign, he was ordained a Minister, and began to preach the Gospel to the great content of his Hearers; not long after he married, and than by his favour with the Bishop he obtained the Ministry of Lichfield, and by the strictness of his life and mild behaviour got the good report even of the Papists; after he had continued there with good success, by God's blessing, upon his Ministry, he was removed to Langhton in Leicestershire, where he soon got himself the like Applause, and than being desirous to live in London, where he might have the better opportunity to converse with learned men; he obtained the Vicarage of Alhollows in Bread-street, keeping both that and his Country Cure, to the content of both places, till such time as God permitted Queen Mary to come to the Crown, but than being desirous to part with that in the Country, he road thither on purpose to resign it into the hands of the Donator, and by the way preaching at Northampton, he persuaded the People to beware of relapsing into Popish Errors, which are (said he) likely again to overrun this Nation, as a just punishment, by reason that England, when the light of God's Candle shined upon her, had such little regard to the Gospel, and true preaching of God's Word. At which Sermon of his some Papists being present they bitterly complained against him to Bishop Gardener, who was now become the Queen's Chief Privado, upon which he was apprehended, and for some time kept in prison, but at the Intercession of his Brethrens, who were Officers in the Queen's Army he was released.  
When he perceived, that Anti-Christ's Reign over England was again at hand, he like Moses resolved to stand in the Gap, although to the hazard of his life, and thereupon concluded to part with neither of his Live, but preached at them both, as his time served him, but his Friends advised him to fly the Storm of Persecution that was imminent, yet he refused it, resolving like the good Shepherd, to live and die with his Sheep, and not leave them to the mercy of the Popish Wolves, but being hindered to preach in the Country by the Papists, who now began to domineer, he came for London, when about Barnet he being overtaken by Mr. Mordant, one of Queen Mary's Privy Councillors, he asked him whither he was going. I have, said Mr. Saunders, a Cure in London, whither I am going to instruct my People according to the Word of God. If you would take my Counsel, said Mordant, I would advice you to desist. How than, replied Mr. Saunders, shall I discharge my conscience before God, if any be sick and desirous of consolation, or if any want good Counsel and Instructions, or if any should fall into Error and receive false Doctrine. Than Mordant asked him if he did not preach such a time in Bread-street: Yes, Sir, said Mr. Saunders, and to morrow you may hear me there again, where I will confirm by God's Word all that I have taught. I would again, said Mordant, counsel you to forbear. To which Mr. Saunders replied, If you will forbidden me by lawful authority, than I must forbear, but not till than. Nay, said Mordant, I will not forbidden you, and they parted; whereupon this spiteful wretch went instantly to Bishop Bonner, and told him what had happened; yet Mr. Saunders according to his promise preached in the Morning, his Text being this, I am jealous over you with a godly Jealousy, for I have espoused you to one Husband, that I may present you as a chaste Virgin to Christ; but I fear jest by any means, as the Serpent beguiled Eve through his Subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ, 2 Cor. 11.2.  
In the Afternoon he came again, but than Bonner had sent his Officers to hinder him, who accordingly took him out of the Church, and carried him before their bloody Master, who charged him with Treason, Heresy, and many other false Reproaches, telling him, he broke the Queen's Proclamation, and traduced the Sacrament; as to the first, he answered, that he thought it was better to obey God than Man; and to the second, he said he had done it, as it was want in the Primitive Church; but the Bishop desirous of his Blood, ordered him to writ his mind about Transubstantiation, which he did, saying, I know you seek my blood, and you shall have it, and I pray God you may be so Baptised in it, that you may hereafter loathe blood-suckings; upon which Bonner sent him to Gardener, where after long attendance he was admitted to his presence, who asked him, how it happened that notwithstanding the Queen's Proclamation, he had dared to preach, to which Mr. Saunders replied, That seeing such dangerous times at hand, his conscience obliged him, and that he was bound in duty to admonish his Parishioners to be steadfast in the Faith they had received, being thoroughly persuaded in his conscience, that it was better to obey God than Man; your Conscience (said Gardener) a goodly Conscience sure: This your Conscience would make our Queen a Bastard, would it not?  
We declare no such thing, said Mr. Saunders, but for that, let them take care whose Writings are yet abroad to testify the same, not without great shame and reproach to the Author. This he said, because that Gardener to please King Henry the Eighth, had written a Treatise, and caused it to be printed, wherein he declared Queen Mary Illegitimate, and than proceeding, he told the Bishop that he had done no Injury, unless it were one to preach God's Word, according to the purity and sincerity of the Gospel, and that although he and his Brethrens were forbidden to publish it with their Mouths, yet he doubted not but that they were ready to seal it with their Blood; whereupon Gardener remanded him to prison, for which he thanked him, saying, that now he had appointed him a place to rest in.  
During his Imprisonment he wrote to his Wife and Friends, after this manner; I am merry, and I trust I shall be so, maugre the teeth of all the Devils in Hell Richeses I have none to bestow amongst you, but that Treasure of tasting how sweet Christ is to hungry Consciences (whereof I thank my Saviour I do feel part) that I bequeath to you, and to the rest of my beloved in the Lord.  
When he had continued in prison about a year, his Friends began to sue for his release, the which when he heard of, he desired them to desist, for that it was God's pleasure that he should bear witness to his Testimony even to the death: A while after he was brought upon his Examination, where they offered to release him, if he would recant, to which he replied, that he did confess Life and Liberty were things desirable, but that he would not murder his Conscience to save his Life, but by God's Grace, said he, I will abide the worst extremity that man can do against me, rather than do any thing against my Conscience; and when Gardener threatened him with death, he said, Welcome be it whatsoever the will of the Lord be, either life or death, and I tell you truly I have learned to dye, but I exhort you to beware of shedding innocent blood, for truly it will cry aloud against you.  
After they had examined him, they proceeded to pass Sentence against him, and than degrading him, they delivered him up to the Sheriffs to execute him by fire, when after a year and three months' imprisonment he was brought to the Stake, the which he first embraced, and afterwards kissing, said, Welcome Cross of Christ, welcome everlasting life, the fire by the malice of his Enemies being made of green wood, put him to exquisite torments, but he endured them with a Christian patience, as being well assured when his fiery trial was at an end, he should receive a Crown of Life that fadeth not away.  
He was burnt at Coventry, Anno Christi 1555. one thing by the way I shall not think amiss to insert, when the Nation was in suspense for fear of Queen Mary's bringing in Popery, Mr Saunders being in company with Doctor Pedleton, and seeming to be much dejected, Pedleton said, What man, there is much more cause for me no fear, than for you, for as much as I have a big and fat Body, yet will I see the utmost drop of this Grease of mine melted away, and this Flesh consumed with fire, before I will forsake Jesus Christ and his Truth which I have professed; yet when Queen Mary came to the Crown, he turned Apostate.  
By which we may see how weak the resolves of men are, unless God's Holy Spirit assist them to perform and enable them to bear Affliction.   

The Life of JOHN HOOPER.  
JOhn Hooper an English man by Birth, was brought up at the University of Oxford, where he studied Divinity, and was so far transported with the love of the Scriptures, that he would read them Night and Day, many Expositions he made upon the doubtful places of the New Testament, and reconciled Texts which seemingly disagreed.  
Thus his Zeal for the Word of God got him hatred amongst the haters of the Gospel, especially about the time when King Henry the Eighth caused the Six Articles to be published, but especially Dr. Smith so persecuted him, that he was obliged to leave the University, and betake himself to be Steward to Sir Thomas Arundel, with whom he lived in good credit, till such time as the Papists traduced him; yet Sir Thomas not willing to part with him, endeavoured to persuade him to turn Papist; but when himself could not prevail, he sent him to the Bishop of Winchester with a Letter, wherein he desired the Bishop to try if he could work upon him, but all in vain, for he returned such Learned Answers, that he non-plussed the Bishop, for which he became his Enemy ever after, and sought by sundry means to entrap him; whereupon he had notice sent him by some of his Friends, that it was best for him to snift for his safety; so that taking such necessaries as were convenient, he left the Kingdom, and went to Paris, yet within a while he re●●●ed for England, but having intelligence that his life was still sought for, he again crossed the Seas, and went into Germany, where he was friendly entertained, especially by Mr. Bullinger, there he learned the perfection of the Hebrew Tongue, and married a Burgonian Gentlewoman, living there till the death of King Henry; but in the beginning of King Edward's Reign, he with many others returned, and being ready to departed, he took his leave of Mr. Bullinger and the rest, giving them many thanks for their kindness towards him, telling them they should hear of him from time to time; But as for the last News, said he, I shall not be able to writ it, for where I shall take most pains, there shall you hear of me to be burnt to Ashes, which Prophesy exactly came to pass, as shall hereafter be recited.  
When he came to London he had a Benefice ordered him, where for the most part he preached twice a day, at whose Sermons such crowds of People flocked, that the Church could not contain them, when at length he preaching before the young King, he so highly approved of him, that he first made him Bishop of Gloucester, and afterwards of Worcester, where he went from place to place, preaching throughout his Diocese, insomuch that the People infinitely loved him, the which they continued to the last.  
In the beginning of Queen Mary's days, when the bloody cloud was just breaking over the Nation, he was fetched up to London by a Pursuivant, of whose coming although he was advertized, and by his Friends advised to make his Escape, yet he refused it, saying, that he was not ashamed of his Testimony, nor would he abandon Christ's Cause; for said he, Once I must confess I did fly, but being called to this Place and Vocation, I am resolved to stay, and live, and die with my Sheep.  
Being brought to London, there came Orders that he should be brought before the Bishop of Winchester, who greatly exclaimed against him, giving him many unbecoming words, which the good man bore with admirable patience, and after a short Examination he was committed to the Fleet, where the Warden ordered him a Bed of Straw, being so commanded (as 'tis supposed) by Gardener, and he likewise lying in a noisome Chamber, within a short time fell sick, when calling for some to come to him, the Warden said, Let him alone, if he die, there will be a good riddance of him, such villainous hands was this good Bishop fallen into. Of the hard usage he suffered there, himself wrote an Epistle and sent it to his Friends.  
A while after Dr. Hooper was brought before the Bishop of Winchester, and charged as a Preacher of Sedition and Rebellion, as likewise of being guilty of many Heresies and false Assertions, to which he made such a Learned Defence, that all that heard him could not but confess that he was a man of great Parts, yet by noise and tumult they often interrupted him, endeavouring to put him out, but when they saw they could not prove any thing against him (yet resolving to have his Life) they pronounced Sentence against him, and than proceeded to degrade him and so delivered him to the Sheriff, who carried him to the Counter-Prison in Southwark, from whence a while after he was removed to Newgate, when in the way the Sheriff said, Dr. Hooper, why was you so rash as to answer my Lord Chancellor so hastily, it might have happened better to you, had you mollified him with mild Words. To which he answered, I spoke nothing unbeseeming me, neither was I impatient, though I was earnest in my Master's Cause, and it stands me in stead so to be, for it goeth upon life and death, not only in this World, but in the World to come.  
After he had continued Six Days in Newgate, the Keeper brought him word, that he was to be carried to Gloucester, there to suffer at the Stake; at which News he greatly rejoiced, giving praise to God that he had so graciously disposed his Enemy's hearts, to carry him to a Place where he had so faithfully taught, that there he might seal his Doctrine with his Blood. Than came to him several of the Popish Sadduces, as Bonner, Harpsfield, and others, to entreat him to accept of life, by renouncing his former Doctrine, and making his Public Recantation, but he would by no means harken unto them, saying, He would not for cowardly fear forsake his Lord and Master, but be steadfast to the end, not doubting but that he would sand him patience and strength to withstand the utmost torments their rage could invent.  
Within a while after he was taken out of Newgate to be carried to Gloucester, in order to his suffering, when as all the way he went he appeared very joyful, and lying one Night by the way, he eat his Supper with a merry countenance, and slept without the lest trouble; for why, he was all peace within, as being armed with a good Conscience, which is the only true happiness during this mortal life; the next Morning Sir Anthony Kingston came to him and told him, that he would advice him to submit himself to the Church by a free Recantation, for, says he, Life is sweet. To which, he replied, But the death to come is more bitter, and the life to come far sweeter, and I will rather dye than renounce my Lord and Master.  
Being come to the Verge of the County, he was received by the Sheriff, who with a strong Guard conveyed him to the Place of Execution, being met by many thousands of People, who much bewailed his condition, and sent up their Prayers to Heaven, that he might be comforted and enabled to bear his sufferings patiently, many of them weeping to see so Reverend a Person fallen into such misery; but he comforted them, and told them, That he was unworthy who refused to suffer reproach or death for the sake of the Lord Jesus, who refused not for our sakes to suffer a shameful and ignominious death upon the Cross; and hereupon he began to exhort them to be steadfast in their Faith, but the Popish Varlets would not suffer him to proceed. Than he addressed himself to the Sheriff, saying, Sir my request to you is, that I may have a quick fire, which may soon dispatch me, and I will be as obedient as you would wish, I might have had my life with great advancement, as to temporal things, but I am willing to offer my life for the Testimony of the Truth, and trust to dye a faithful Servant to God, and a true Subject to the Queen.  
Than the Sheriff told him that he had strict Orders to hinder him from speaking to the People, to which he said God's will be done, and than kneeling down, he continued in fervent Prayer for the space of half an hour with an exalted and joyful countenance, and than rising up, suffered them to fasten him to the Stake, where such was the malice of his Enemies, that they had prepared green wood, yet before the fire was kindled, a Pardon was offered, if he would recant; but he cried out with a Christian Zeal, If you love my Soul, away with it, and than three Iron Hoops being brought to fasten him to the Stake, he said, If you had brought none of these, I would have stood patiently, and thereupon he only took one of them, and put it about his middle. When the Reeds were set up, he embraced & kissed them, putting them under his Arms, where he had two Bags of Gunpowder, and the fire being kindled, he continued three quarters of an hour in the fire, praying, and often crying out, O Jesus thou Son of David, have mercy upon my Soul, and often between whiles he would desire them to let the fire come at him, the which as is above mentioned, being made of green Wood, consumed all his lower parts, when as the upper remained untouched, yet he bore it patiently, not in the lest complaining of his Torments, as being past doubt supported by him that is able to make all things tolerable; thus fell this blessed Martyr in the bloody Persecution under Queen Mary, Anno Christi, 1555. Sealing the Doctrine he had so faithfully taught, with his blood.   

The Life and Martyrdom of ROLAND TAYLOR.  
ROwland Taylor being born of wealth Parents, was brought up at Cambridge, where he not only studied Divinity, but the Civil Law; so that in a short time he grew so famous, that Archbishop Cranmer entertained him as his head Chaplain, where he lived in great repute till the middle of King Edward the sixth's Reign, when he was preferred to be Rector of Hadly in the County of Suffolk, where by his Preaching and Charitable deeds, he gained the high Esteem of all good Christians: Yet by strongly opposing the Popish Idolatries he procured to himself the hatred of the Papists, who during King Edward's time, hid their Malice as wanting Power to vent it, but when Queen Mary came to the Crown, they began to show their Stings, and boldly spit their Poison against the Preachers of the Gospel.  
About the time that she put out a Proclamation for the restoring the Romish Religion, one Foster a notorious Papist and others of his Gang, procured a popish Priest to come and say Mass in the Church of Hadly, when upon the tolling of the Bell Dr. Taylor (for so he had Commenced) went to the Church, where he not sooner perceived the Priest dressed up in his Superstitious Trinkets: And not being able to come at him, by reason he was surrounded with drawn Swords, he called to him saying; Thou Devil incarnate, who made thee so Audacious as to enter this Church, to defile and profane it with thy abominable Idolatry? I command thee thou Popish Wolf in the name of God to departed hence, and not to Presume thus to Poison the flock of Christ. Than said Foster to Dr. Taylor: Thou Traitor, what makes you come hither, to let and disturb the Queen's Proceed? To which he replied, I am no Traitor, but the Shepherd which Christ has appointed to feed this his Flock, with spiritual Food; and therefore I have good Authority to be here?  
Than Foster in a great Rage said, Wilt thou, thou Traitorous Heretic raise a Commotion to disturb and hinder the Queen's Proceed. And thereupon they forced him out of the Church, and the Priest went on with his Tale. Within a while after Foster sent to Gardener to rail upon, and grievously complain against Dr. Taylor: So that he sent down his Letters to apprehended him, which the Doctor having notice of, would by no means fly though his Wife and nearest Relation earnestly persuaded him thereto, saying; That he had done enough in resisting the Priest, and that if he fell into the hands of his Enemies, he must expect nothing but Imprisonment, or cruel Death. But he replied, I know my Cause to be so Good and Righteous, and the Truth so strong on my side, that I will by God's Grace appear before them, and confirm the Doctrine I have Preached; for I believe that I shall never be able to do God such good Service as now, and that I shall never have so Glorious a Calling, nor so great a Mercy of God proffered me as now: Wherhfore pray for me, and I doubt not but God will give me Strength, and his Holy Spirit that all my Adversaries shall be ashamed of their do.  
And although they used many Arguments, and importuned him to fly, he would not, saying farther, that he knew God would never leave his Church; although for a time he suffer her to be afflicted, yet he would again restore her, and raise up such a Ministry that all the Power of Hell and Rome should never be able to put to Silence. Than having notice that the Messenger was come for him, he took his leave of his Friends, and went with him to London: where being admitted into the presence of Gardener, who than was not only Bishop of Winchester, but likewise Chancellor of England: Gardener called him Knave, Heretic, and Traitor; Demanding if he knew him not. Yes, said Dr. Taylor, I know you and all your Greatness, yet you are but a Mortal man, and if I should be afraid of your Lordly looks, why fear you not God, who is Lord of us all? how dare you for Shame look any Christian man in the Face, seeing you have forsaken the Truth, denied our Saviour Christ and his Word, and Acted contrary to your own Oath and Writing? with what Countenance can you appear before the Judgement seat of Christ, and Answer for your Oath, first made to King Henry the eighth, next to Edward the sixth, which you have now Violated and broken?  
Tush, Tush, said the Bishop, those were Herod 's Oaths, better broken than kept, and I tell thee that our Holy Father the Pope has dispensed with them, and I am glad I am come home again, into the Bosom of Mother Church, and so I would have thee do. Should I, said Dr. Taylor, forsake Christ by leaving that Church, which he has founded by his Prophets and Apostles, to approve of those Lies, Errors, Superstitions, and Idolatries, that are most Blasphemously approved of by you? God forbidden. Remember my Lord you once wrote truly against the Pope, and were once sworn against him. I tell thee, said Gardener, that was Herod's Oath, and I am discharged of it. But, said Dr. Taylor, you can never without sincere Repentance be discharged of it before Christ. I see, replied Gardener, thou art an Arrant Knave, and a very Fool, and so after he had railed at him, as long as he thought it was Convenient, he Commanded his men to carry him to the Kings-Bench, and there order his close Confinement: Whereupon Dr. Taylor falling upon his Knees said; Good Lord I thank thee, and from the Tyranny of the Bishop of Rome and all his detestable Errors, Good Lord deliver us.  
When he came to the Prison, it so happened that he met Mr. Bradford there, at which he did not a little rejoice; as likewise Mr. Bradford in his Company, both rendering Praises to God, who had upon such an occasion suffered them so happily to meet in Order to the Comforting and Supporting each other in their Affliction, insomuch that when Dr. Taylor wrote to his Friends, he sent them word that He thanked God for Providing so Graciously for him, in so ordering it by his Providence, that he had been sent to a Prison, where he had met with an Angel: For so he called pious Mr. Bradford.  
During this Imprisonment he was often sent for, and Examined, touching his Faith and Doctrine, of both which he gave such an ample Testimony grounded upon Scripture, and the Writings of the Fathers, that his very Enemies could not but Confess he was a man of great Learning, yet so Bloody was their Rage against the servants of Christ, that they proceeded to Condemn him, when upon their reading his Sentence he told them; That God the Righteous Judge of all the Earth, would require his Blood at their hands, and that the most insolent amongst them should repent, their receiving again of the Pope and his Supremacy, and their Wolfish Tyranny against the flock of Christ.  
A while after his Condemnation, Bishop Bonner came to degrade him, bringing with him all the Massing Implements, and Commanded him to put them on; but he told them he would not. Than said Bonner, If you will not I shall make you ere I go. By God's Grace, said Dr. Taylor, you shall not. Than Bonner charged him to do it upon his obedience. But upon his absolute refusing to meddle with the Superstitious Trumpery, Bonner Commanded his man to do it; who put them on accordingly. Than Dr. Taylor setting his Arms to his sides walked a turn or two, saying: Now my Lord were I in Cheapside, what a goodly Fool should I be counted, would not the very Boys laugh at these Ridiculous Toys?  
At which the Bishop being angry, went about to strike him, but his Chaplain desired him not, saying, That he would surely strike again. Yes by my Faith, said Dr. Taylor, would I, for the Cause is Christ's, and I were no good Christian if I would not fight in my Master's quarrel. Than the Bishop not daring to proceed farther Cursed him, and departed. To which Dr. Taylor replied, Though you do Curse me, yet God does bless me.  
The night before his being carried to Hadly to be burned, his Wife, Children, and Servants were permitted to come to him, with whom he prayed very fervently, and gave them all his Benediction.  
The next Morning the Sheriff received him at the Prison, he going very joyfully; and by the way he was greatly solicited by the Sheriff of Essex to recant and embrace the Popish Religion. To which he only Answered, Well, I perceive that I now have been deceived myself, and shall deceive many in Hadly of their Expectations. At which the Sheriff told him it was a gracious saying, and desired him to explain it, as well hoping he intended to recant. Why, said Dr. Taylor, I did propose to myself once, that I should have been buried in Hadly Church yard, in which I now see I shall be deceived, and as for my deceiving of others of their Expectations, is, that I being a man of a Corpulent body, might have fed many Worms, who now must be Content without me.  
He being come within two miles of Hadly, a great number of People came flocking to meet him, for the most part greatly lamenting the State into which he was fallen; when as he Comforted them in the best manner, Saying, be Patient, as for me, I thank God I am almost at home, and have not passed two miles more to go over, before I come to my Father's house.  
At the Towns end a poor Lame man with five small Children met him, and cried out; Ah! dear Father, and good Shepherd Dr. Taylor, God help and Comfort thee, as thou hast many times succoured and Comforted me, and my poor Children: Whilst many others with weeping Eyes lamented his loss.  
When he came to the Almshouses he called out the poor People by their names, as he was at other times accustomed, and gave money to every one of them, who Prayed to God to strengthen and Comfort him, greatly lamenting the loss of so good a Benefactor as he was want to be.  
Coming to the place of Execution, the Sheriff commanded him that he should in no wise speak to the people; which did not a little grieve him; that he was not suffered to take his last farewell of those to whom he had so faithfully Preached the Gospel: yet he was very Cheerful, when after he had Prayed a while, he put of his  and went to the Stake and kissed it, when through the vehemency of the Zeal by which his Soul was agitated, he going about to speak one thrust a Staff-into his mouth, and by that means hindered him; another struck him over the Head; and a third threw a Faggot at him, which so cut his Face that the Blood ran down in abundance; upon which he said, O Friend, what needed this? I have harm enough already. And when he was saying his Miserere in English, Sr. John Shelton struck him on the mouth, saying, Knave I will make you speak Latin.  
When the fire was kindled, he extended his Arms toward Heaven, and with a voice as if he had been Ravished with Joy, continued saying, Most merciful Father of Heaven, for Jesus Christ my Saviour's sake, receive my Soul into thy Hands, till one with a Halberd beaten out his Brains. And thus died this Blessed Martyr, Anno, 1555.   

The Life of JOHN BRADFORD Martyr.  
JOhn Bradford was born of Virtuous Parents at Manchester in Lancashire, and brought up in such Learning as the place was able to afford, and when he had greatly profitted therein, he became Steward to Sr. John Harrington, with whom he lived in much Credit for several years, yet his mind not being contented with that manner of Life, but still fixed upon Divine matters, he left his Master and went to Cambridge; where he so profited in the study of Divinity, that within two years after his coming thither, he commenced Master of Arts, and was chosen a fellow of Pembrook-Hall: Where he lived in good repute a Considerable time, and there happened to come acquained with Martin Bucer (who to avoid the storms of Persecution in Germany, was come over into England) and by Conversing with him he greatly profited, insomuch that Dr. Ridley Bishop of London hearing of his towardliness and holy manner of Life, preferred him to be a Prebend of St. Paul's; where he continued faithfully to discharge his Trust, till the beginning of Queen Mary's Reign: when as one Bourn Chaplain to Bonner, and afterwards made Bishop of Bath, Preaching at Paul's Cross so highly offended the People in his Sermon, by inveighing against the reformed Religion, That not only a Dagger was thrown at him, but likewise the People began so far to Mutiny, that had not Mr. Bradford at his Earnest request stood up in his place and quieted the People, they had pulled the Popish Wolf in pieces; but the People not sooner perceiving Bradford but they gave a great shout, Crying, Bradford, Bradford, God save thy Life Bradford? Yet Bourn not thinking himself safe desired Mr. Bradford to convey him out of the Throng, which he did, sheltering him with his own Body, and spreading his Gown over him, in his retreat into St. Paul's School where he left him. Than cried the People, Ah! Bradford thou hast saved him, that will be the forwardest to burn thee. As indeed he was.  
On the same day in the Afternoon Mr. Bradford Preached at Bow Church, and in his Sermon sharply reproved such tumultuous Proceed; yet within three days after he was sent for by the Council and charged as a stirrer up of Sedition; and thereupon sent to the Tower, from whence he was removed to the Kings-Bench; from thence he was brought several times before Bonner to be Examined, and ever put the Bishop to a non plus; yet his Death being resolved upon, the bloody Wretch proceeded to pass Sentence upon him, as likewise to degrade him, and than Committed him to the Counter, where he continued a Considerable time, before his Execution, Preaching to and Exhorting the Prisoners, in the way of saving Knowledge, as likewise relieving their wants according to his Ability: Nor was there a day passed wherein some Person or other of quality did not come to him for Instructions, insomuch that his Chamber seemed rather a Chapel set apart for Divine worship, than an imprisonment; for there he Preached twice every Sabbath, and prayed with such as resorted thither every day, and as often as he could have opportunity he administered the Sacrament in both kinds. He was a man so just that the Keeper of the Kings-Bench would permit him upon his word to go into London and visit his Friends, and he was ever so Faithful that he rather returned before, than after the time he had set.  
When his Friends demanded whether they should solicit his Delivery, and what he would do if he had his Liberty, his Answer was; That he did not greatly Care whether he was delivered or not, but if it so happened he would Mary and live secretly in England. During his Imprisonment, many Spanish Friars came to tempt him to renounce his Religion, but he used such powerful Arguments to confirm it to be the true Religion, such as was established in the Primitive Church by Christ and his Apostles, and so confounded them in their own Arguments, that they were always obliged to betake themselves to their old shift, which was to Rail and brand him with the name of Heretic.  
He often had the opportunity to escape, but he would by no means attempt it; the night before he was conveyed to Newgate, he had a dream wherein it was signified to him, That he was to be burnt within two days, that Chains were brought, and that the day following he was to go to Newgate; The which happened accordingly, for he was scarce risen before the Keeper's wife came to him, and told him she had heavy news to inform him, which is, said she, that you must presently go to Newgate, where your Chains are ready, in Order to your being burnt in Smithfield, at which he taking of his Cap lifted up his Eyes toward Heaven, and said, I thank God for it, I have looked for the day a long time: It comes not now to me suddenly, but as a thing that I have waited for with Patience, the Lord make me worthy to suffer for his Name. And thereupon he prayed fervently for a good space, when as the Officers were come to fetch him, at which time he called together the Prisoners, and Servants, giving them many pious Exhortations, and distributed moneys amongst them, bidding them persevere in the Truth, And not be carried away with every Wind of Doctrine.  
When he came to Newgate, several came to visit him, to whom he gave Ghostly Consolation. And the next morning the Sheriff came for him, and conveyed him together with a youth of about eighteen years of Age to Smithfield, where the Stake was prepared. When he came at the Stake, he kissed it, as likewise a Faggot that he took up, and than falling flat upon his Face, in token of Humility, he prayed for a good space, till the Sheriff ordered him to rise; they putting of his Raiment, he was together with the Youth fastened to the Stake, when as he cried with a loud voice, Repent, O England, of thy sins, beware of Idolatry, beware of false Anti-christs', take heed they do not deceive thee. Than turning to the young man, who was an Apprentice to a Merchant in London, he said, Be of good Comfort Brother, for we shall have a merry Supper with the Lord this Night. And than embracing the Reeds, he said, Straight is the way, and narrow is the gate that leadeth unto everlasting life, and few there be that found it.  
The fire being kindled, he held his hands in the flames, and with a Christian patience suffered the burning without so much as stirring the body, dying a glorious Martyr, in the Bloody year, Anno 1555. He was a man so entirely beloved for his holy life, that many who never saw him, greatly lamented his death; nay, the very Papists themselves, in the midst of all their rage and malice, were forced to confess that he was a man of great Learning, and many of them hearty wished that he might have lived.   

The Life of NICHOLAS RIDLEY Martyr.  
NIcholas Ridley was Born at Newcastle, and there Educated in Learning by his pious Parents, till he was fitted for the University, when as he was sent to Cambridge, where he grew so famous by his Studies in Divinity, that by the consent of the whole University he was chosen Master of Pembroke Hall, and commenced Doctor in Divinity.  
A while after Archbishop Cranmer hearing of his Fame, sent for him, and made him Vicar of Hern in East Kent, where he so well discharged his Pastoral Office, that he gained the general Applause of all the Places adjacent, who neglecting their own Teacher, would for many miles circumference come to hear his Sermons; so that in a while after he was constituted a Prebend of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury, but not greatly liking those with whom he was obliged to converse with, in that Station he left them, and traveled into France, where after his having visited many Places, and greatly profited in his Studies, he returned into England, where he was not sooner come, but King Henry the Eighth sent for him, and ordained him one of His Chaplains; as likewise within a while after made him Bishop of Rochester, in which Station he continued till the Reign of King Edward the Sixth, who translated him to the See of London, where he continued preaching and instructing the People by expounding the Scriptures, and persuading them unfeignedly to embrace the Reformed Religion, by utterly renouncing Popish Superstitions and Idolatries, and so by preaching from Church to Church throughout his Diocese. His Capital Enemies, the Papists, were obliged to confess he was a man of a pious Life and Conversation; never did he preach, but such multitudes of People came flocking about him, that the Church could not contain them, and thus continued he in great credit till the Reign of Queen Mary, in whose days all things Sacred were tumbled down, and the Abomination of Desolation set up in the Holy Places.  
This good Bishop was first converted to the true Religion, by reading Bertrams Book of the Sacrament, and strongly confirmed in his opinion, by conversing with Peter Martyr, and other Learned Divines of the Reformed Church; when in the first year of Queen Mary's Reign, he was sent for before the Council, and there accused of spreading Heretical Doctrine. To which Accusation, although he answered with all Gravity, and opposed it with many learned Arguments; yet was he sent to the Tower, and there continued till he, Archbishop Cranmer, and Dr. Lattimer were sent to Oxford, there to dispute against the Popish Doctors; after which Dispute they were all three committed to Prison in that City, till at last Dr. Ridley was separated from the rest, and sent to the house of one Mr. Irish, where he remained till the day he suffered Martyrdom; yet he often conversed by Letters with the aforesaid holy men, as likewise with Mr. Bradford, who was at the same time a Prisoner in the King's Bench; when writing to Dr. Lattimer, he desires him that he would sand him continually some Spiritual Consolations; For, says he, unless the Lord assist me in his Service, I shall but play the part of a Coward; but he can make a Coward in his Cause fight like a courageous Soldier.  
He confessed that upon hearing the resolute Confession and last Speech of Mr. Rogers, who suffered Martyrdom, he was greatly encouraged, and felt all the heaviness that before oppressed his Soul, quite removed, so that he was all Joy and Peace within.  
Not long after, he being brought into Saint Mary's Church, where by the Queen's Appointment, he was to be tried (as they termed it, although his death was resolved on before, right or wrong) by such Commissioners as were come thither for that purpose, amongst whom one sat as representing the Pope; when he was come they opened their Commission, and began to read it, to which he gave heedful Attention, till such time as they came to mention the Pope and his Supremacy, and than he put on his Hat, saying, I do not this in contempt to any Person here, but to the Pope, whose usurped Supremacy I should make myself guilty of owning, if I should with patience veil my Cap at the hearing it.  
Upon this Speech, the Bishop of Lincoln chafed exceedingly, and commanded the Beadle to take of his Cap, which he meekly suffered him to do, when after a long Examination, but no Proof against him of any Erroneous Doctrine, as they pretended, they proceeded to read his Sentence of Condemnation; and in a short time after the Bishop of Worcester came to degrade him, bringing the Massing Trinkets, which he would have had him put on, but he refused. Than the Bishop with the help of his men put them on him, and so taking them of again, pronounced him an Excommunicated and Accursed Person, declaring that it was dangerous for any to converse with him. Yet Dr. Ridley laughed at the  threats, remembering the words of the Apostle, who says, If our Conscience accuse us not, God that is greater than our Conscience will not condemn us.  
After the Degradation, he was delivered over to the Secular Power, in order to his Execution, when at Suppertime his Keeper's Wife weeping to think he must suffer the next day; he comforted her, saying, I pray you be patiented and cheerful, as I am, for by this grief you express, 'tis plain you love us not; and thereupon he with a cheerful countenance invited them all to his Wedding, saying, to morrow shall I be married, speaking mystically, as meaning his Soul was to be espoused to Christ its Redeemer, and when his Brother-in-Law and others offered to watch with him, he refused their kindness, saying, that he should sleep as well that night as ever he did in his life.  
When the Morning was come, the Sheriff, together with the Lord Williams of Thame, and others, came with a great Guard to convey him to the Place of Execution; as also Dr. Lattimer, who was condemned with him, as in his life will hereafter appear; when as Dr. Ridley dressed himself in his Episcopal Garments, as many of them as were convenient, and shaved himself, as if he had been going to an earthly Wedding, and as he was upon his way, he looking behind him, espied Dr. Lattimer coming after, and called to him with a cheerful voice, saying, O Brother, are you there? Yes, said Dr. Lattimore, have after you as fast as I can. When they came to the Place of Execution, Dr. Cole being mounted upon a Stool, set for that purpose, began to rail against them to the People, telling them that they were Zwinglians, Occolampadians, and the worst of Heretics. Upon which Dr. Ridley fell upon his Knees, and besought the Lord Williams, for Christ Jesus sake that he might have liberty to answer him, and clear himself of those Scandals before he died; but the Vicechancellor and others, run to him and stopped his mouth, saying, If he would recant he should be heard, but not otherwise. Than, said Dr. Ridley, I will never deny my Lord Jesus, and his known Truth, whilst I have breath in my body. Than turning to Dr. Lattimer, he embraced him, and bid him be of good comfort; For, said he, God will either assuage the heat of the fire, or give us strength to endure its fury with patience, and so going to the Stake, he kissed it, and than kneeled down, and prayed fervently for a good space. When rising up, and being about to speak to the People, the Popish Locust run and stopped his mouth.  
When he was stripped, and the Faggots were piling about him, he said, O Heavenly Father, I give thee thanks for that thou hast called me to be a Professor of thee even unto death, I beseech thee, O Lord God, have mercy upon this Realm of England, and deliver it from all its Enemies. And when the Smith was knocking in the Staple that fastened the Chain, he said, I pray thee good fellow drive it in fast, for the Flesh will have its course. Than did his Brother-in-Law bring him a bag of Gunpowder, which he received joyfully, and tied it about his Neck, so the fire being kindled, he stood in the flame a long while before he died, by reason of the ill making of the fire, and than, saying, Into thy hands, O Lord, I commend my Spirit, Lord receive my Soul, he gave up the Ghost, suffering Martyrdom, Anno Christi 1555. He was a man of singular Piety and Learning, just to all, giving no occasion of abuse to any. Charitable he was even to a a Miracle, for he kept Bonner's Mother at his own Table, and when he came to dye, he said, Nothing troubled him, but that several Poor men had taken Leases of him, and paid their Money whilst he sat Bishop of London, which were now taken from them without any Recompense; and therefore he desired the Lord Williams to be a means for them, to the Queen, that they might not loose their Mony. If ten thousand Pounds could have saved his Life, the Lord Dacres offered as much; but his cruel Adversaries thirsted after nothing more than his Blood; nor would Queen Mary harken to any Supplication, that was made for his Life, although he in King Edward the sixth's time, stood against most of the Peers and Clergy, when they went to exclude her from the Succession; nor would he for any Entreaty set his hand to it.  
One thing is worthy of Note, and may be counted a Prophecy, which was this; Dr. Ridley during his being Bishop of London, long before King Edward's Death: As he was Crossing the Thames in a Boat, the Wind arose so high that all that were with him were in fear of present drowning; but he Comforted them saying, Fear not for this Boat carries a Bishop that must be burned, and not drowned.  
And thus much for the Life of this Pious Martyr, who did not only oppose to the utmost, the superstitions and Idolatries of the Church of Rome, by words but also in Writing, and at last sealed his Testimony with his Blood.   

The Life of HUGH LATIMER Martyr.  
HVgh Latimer was born in Leicestershire, at a place called Thrikesson, where in his younger years he was put to School, and profited so much in learning, that within a while he was sent to Cambridge; where he gave himself wholly to the Study of Divinity, and within two years after his coming thither, Commenced Bachelor of Divinity; yet was he so zealous a Papist, till God opened his eyes that he wrote many bitter Letters against Melancthone, and others of the Reformed Church, using all the Idolatrous Ceremonies; counting it a great Crime in him if he omitted any one part of the Romish Decrees, and Canons resolving by any means to become a Friar, for he at that time verily believed that if he were so he could not be Damned; so blinded was he with Superstition, and plunged so far into Error; but God having made him, a chosen Vessel to bear his Name, soon found means for his Conversion; for Mr. Biliney an orthodox Divine taking notice of his great Zeal, in the way he than was in, and for the Religion (though a false one) that he professed, he took such opportunities to discourse with him in Private, that by his Convincing Arguments he so far wrought upon him, as to give heedful Attention to his Doctrine, whereby he soon became more Tractable, and much inclined to the reformed Church; and greatly grieved for the abuses he had offered to the reformed Ministers, ask them both by word of mouth, and Letters forgiveness for the offences. And now his Eyes being open he plainly perceived the deceits of the Romish Church, and began to detest it, as much as he ever had admired it, so that he by that means fell into the high Displeasure of some Romish Doctors, who before had styled him their Champion.  
When he was thus Converted and brought over to embrace the saving Knowledge of the Gospel, he began to Preach and endeavour to Convert others, insomuch that he converted many; but the Bishop of Ely sent strictly to forbidden him; but upon his refusing to desist the Bishop went himself, when as he found him Preaching, which he continued so Authentically and with such a Grace, that the Bishop instead of reproving him, highly Commended him, and wished to God that himself had the same Gift of preaching so plain and powerfully, yet shortly after a complaint was made against him, to Cardinal Wolsey, who cited him before him; but by the means of Dr. Butts the King's Physician, he was rather advanced than any ways Discouraged; for it being about the time that the debate was held about King Henry the Eight his Supremacy, the Cardinal upon finding a man of great Learning, chose him to be one of those that sat about the deciding that Affair; when within a while he grew into such favour with the Lord Cromwell, that he preferred him to a Benefice in Wiltshire, where he faithfully Officiated for many years, and than was removed from thence to the Bishopric of Worcester, where he behaved himself so well, that he soon obtained the Praise of all that were under his Cure. Unless some malicious Friars and Monks, who greatly Envied him as plainly perceiving, that his Doctrine tended to the discovery of their abominable Errors; insomuch that they Exhibited many grievous Complaints against him. How that he Preached false Doctrine, and endeavoured to stir up the people to Rebellion. But to this he so learnedly returned Answer, that his Adversaries were ashamed of what they had done; than continued he more diligent than ever, in Correcting and reforming such Abuses as were crept into the several Churches under his jurisdiction, opposing, as much as in him lay, the Cross absurdities of the popish Priests, Preaching against Miracles and Transubstantiation, Adoration of Images, and the like, which made the rigid Papists ever lay Snares for him, but in vain; during the Life of the worthy Lord Cromwell, they prevailed not in any thing.  
Upon New-year's day, when the Bishops were want to present the King with Gifts, Dr. Latimer presented King Henry with a New Testament, in a Handkerchief, with this Inscription on the Covers; Fornicatores, & Adulteros, Judicabit Dominus; Whoremongers, and Adulterers, God will judge; so plain was he in reproving the King, when none besides him durst Attempt it.  
A while after by the prevalency of the popish Lords, they obtained a Bill to pass in Parliament, containing the six bloody Articles, which obliged many a good man, to lay down his Charge, and amongst the rest this good Bishop. When he had puled of his Rocket before several of his Friends, he cut a Caper or two, Saying; now I feel myself light, as being discharged of a heavy Burthon, for indeed such a Charge is not a little ponderous and troublesome; If according to the Institution of Bishops, they faithfully discharge their Trust.  
When he had resigned his Bishopric, he retired himself to west Kingston near Bristol, where he had a Personage, and there he Preached every Sunday, Exhorting and instructing the People in the way to eternal Life. Yet here the restless Papists would not suffer him to be at quiet, but made great Complaints against his Doctrine, although they could prove nothing therein contrary to the Word of God; upon which he repairing to Archbishop Cranmer to clear himself, found such Favour at his Hands, that he prevailed with the King so far on his behalf, that his Accusers were forced to draw in their Horns and shrink into their shells again, as well knowing they could make out nothing Erroneous, against either himself, or his Doctrine.  
These were his Conflicts during the Reign of King Henry the Eight, but he dying, and young King Edward coming to the Crown, the six Articles that had caused such Bloodshed, were Rovoked, and than Dr. Latimer was restored to his Bishopric, where he continued to Preach twice aday for the most part. And now the Pope's Chickens not having such shelter under the Wings of this good Prince; as they had before, the Bishop lived in great quiet, and followed his Studies so close, that he soon became such a Disputant that few durst encounter him.  
One day as he was Preaching, he told his Auditory, that his Preaching the Gospel would one day cost him his Life, and that Winchester was preserved in the Tower for the same purpose; which in the Reign of Bloody Queen Mary fell out accordingly, for she was not sooner seated in the Throne, but a Pursuivant was sent to fetch Dr. Latimer up to London. Of whose coming although he had six days notice before hand, yet would he not avoid him, but having received the Letters he brought from the Council, he promised to follow him, which he did the next day, though contrary to the Expectation of his Enemies, who wished that he would fly, as well knowing his great Parts; but he taking leave of his Friends, said, I now go as willing to give an Account of my Faith, as ever I yet went to any place, doubting not, but that God who hath made me worthy to Preach his Word before two excellent Princes will enable me to bear Witness before the third, either to her Eternal Comfort or Discomfort. In his way to Court he Rid through Smithfield, where he said to such as accompanied him: That Smithfield had groaned for him a long time. When he came before the Council, they fell to abusing him after an unseemly manner, and without suffering him to speak for himself, sent him Prisoner to the Tower, which they had resolved upon before his coming.  
Being in the Tower, God gave him not only a Christian patience, but endued him with the Spirit of wisdom, beyond what he had formerly been capable of. There he kept a whole Winter without fire, notwithstanding his age, and the extremity of the Wether, which made him tell the Lieutenant's man, Unless they looked better after him, he should deceive them: Which words he repeating to his Master, the Lieutenant charged Dr. Latimer as one intending to make his escape. But he expounded the Words, saying, That unless you provide me fire and other necessaries, instead of dying by heat (meaning by burning) I shall perish here, through Cold and want.  
After he had continued a considerable time Prisoner in the Tower, and had been often tempted to Recant, he was sent to Oxford, together with Dr. Ridley Bishop of London, and Archbishop Cranmer, there to Dispute against the Popish Doctors about Transubstantiation, and other such like Erroneous Tenets in the Church of Rome. Where Dr. Weston was appointed Prolocutor: The Place for the Dispute being St. Mary's Church. And although these three Champions of Christ were separated, not being allowed the use of Books, yet did they so Confounded their Adversaries by lively Texts out of the Scriptures, and Proofs out of the Fathers, that they were obliged to fall to their old way of Railing. And so overpowering them with Noise and Clamour, they gave out to the Rabble that they had prevailed against the Heretics, but would by no means suffer the Proceed to be Published. Than was our good Bishop with the rest conveyed to several Prisons, where he continued with admirable Patience, writing to his fellow-Sufferers to Comfort and Strengthen them to bear their Cross: And often in his Prayer, which was exceeding Fervent, he would beg of God to restore the Light of the Gospel once more in England, and that he would preserve Queen Elizabeth to be a Comfort to the People: And for himself, he desired to dye, That he so might seal his Testimony with his dearest Blood. All which came afterwards to pass.  
A while after he was brought to his Trial, where he so defended the Doctrine he had Preached, that his Enemies were amazed at his prodigious Learning: Yet his Death, being right or wrong, resolved upon, they proceeded to degrade, and Sentence him: After which he was delivered up to the secular Power, in order to his Execution, together with Dr. Ridley.  
When he was brought to the Stake, he looked with a very cheerful Countenance, as not being in the lest Dismayed at the Approach of that Death which himself so much desired, and the which he might have avoided, if he would have Recanted. After he had prayed a while, he unstripped himself for the Fire, and said to Bishop Ridley, Brother, be of good Comfort, and play the Man; for I trust by God's Grace, we shall this Day light such a Candle in England as shall never be put out: Adding that He knew God was Faithful, and would not suffer him to be Tempted above what he was able to bear. Than Embracing Dr. Ridley, he was bound to the Stake, and the Fire kindled to him, when as he cried with a loud Voice; O Father of Heaven, receive my Soul: And than stroking his Face with his Hand, he gave up the Ghost; dying a Glorious Martyr at Oxford, Anno Christi 1555.  
Two things more are worthy of Note. The first is, That at his Death such abundance of Blood gushed out, that it for a while damped the Fire: The second, That Stephen Gardener Bishop of Winchester, his mortal Enemy, having that Day prepared a great Feast at Winchester-House in Southwark; notwithstanding his having several Persons of Quality to Dine with him, would not go to Dinner till such time as he received certain Intelligence of the Deaths of Latimer and Ridley, which was not till about four in the Afternoon; when with a cheerful Countenance he said, Come now my Lords sit down, the arch-heretics are Dispatched. But he had not eat passed three Bits before his Tongue began to swell in his Mouth. So that being carried from the Table, as not being able to go himself, he continued in a miserable Condition for fifteen Days, and than died, being as some Report, Starved by reason he could not swallow any Sustenance.   

The Life of THOMAS CRANMER, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Martyr.  
THomas Cranmer was born of a very worshipful Family, at Arselacthon in Notinghamshire, where he was Educated in such Learning as his tender Years were capable to receive; and when he grew to more Perfection, he was sent to the University of Cambridg, where he so profited in his Studies, that he was within three Years after his coming thither, made a Fellow of Jesus College: But by reason of his marrying a Wife, that Place was sequestered from him, and he appointed Divinity Reader in Buckingham College, where he behaved himself so well, that he got the good Will of the Heads of the University: So that his Wife dying, he was Re-invested in his former Place; where he had not been long, before he Commenced Dr. of Divinity.  
Within a while after, Cardinal Woolsey having Founded a new College in Oxford, sought for the most Learned Men in the Kingdom to replenish it, amongst whom Cranmer was Chosen: But he foreseeing that Woolsey's Fall was at hand, would by no Means embrace the Offer, but kept in his former Station.  
About this time King Henry the Eight being desirous to be Divorced from Katherine of Spain, who had been formerly Married to his elder Brother Prince Arthur, had long laboured in the Court of Rome to effect his Purpose; but after great Trouble, and much Money spent, nothing was done therein; Insomuch that the King was exceedingly troubled. When so it happened that Fox and Gardiner, the former being the King's Almoner, and the latter his Secretary, being at Waltham, where the Court at that time resided: They one Day invited Cranmer to Dine with them, who was come thither from Cambridge, for fear of the Plague, which raged much in that University. When in the midst of their Feasting, they demanded his Opinion touching the King's Affair, in Relation to the Divorce. To whom he made this modest Answer.  
I cannot say much on the sudden, in so weighty a Business, which requires considerable Study and Consideration: But in my Opinion, seeing the King lies under Pressure of Mind, and is in great Trouble of Conscience, nothing can be more grievous than long Delays, and wandering in Romish Suits, in which, whosoever are once Entangled, can hardly get out of the Snares: Wherhfore I think it better, that laying aside all Delays, and Court Suits, wherein the King has been so long tossed with great Afflictions of Mind: The Judgement of Divines both in our own, and foreign Nations, and Universities be searched out, and required, which may be strengthened with the Law of God; and as they shall by God's Word prove it, Lawful, or Unlawful, so let the King proceed, and by that means have the 'Cause Determined in his own Country: Whereby he may live in lawful Matrimony with a cheerful Mind, and quiet Conscience; which is much to be desired by all his faithful Subjects.  
When he had thus spoke his Mind, they highly Approved of what he said, wishing the King had had his Advice before he sent to the Court of Rome. And the next Day they coming to the King's Presence, and he demanding what was done in his Affair, Fox recounted to him all that Cranmer had said, but Gardener would have had the Praise of it himself; yet the King would not hear him, but turning to Fox, he asked him whether Cranmer was yet in Waltham; and being given to understand he was, he immediately sent for him: Saying, He Counsels right, had I but known as much two Years since, I had not only saved infinite Expenses, but had lived with a quieter Mind ere this time, than now I do.  
When Cranmer was Introduced, the King demanded if he would stand to what he had said. To which he replied, that he would: Whereupon the King commanded him to writ his Opinion, as likewise the Earl of Wiltshire to furnish him with private Lodgings, Books, and whatever he required. When Cranmer had written as he thought fit, he presented it to the King, who highly approved it, and asked him if he would make it good before the Pope: The which he undertook to do, and desired the King, that learned Men might be sent to other Universities to know their Opinions; which was accorded to, and Cranmer with the Earl of Wiltshire, sent as the King's Ambassadors to Rome, where the Pope holding forth his pontifical Toe for them to kiss, an unmannerly Spaniel of the Earls, run and caught it in his Mouth; after which the Ambassadors refused the Favour, and the Pope pulled in his Foot again.  
Cranmer having made his Business known, offered to Dispute with any that would undertake to Defend against his Opinons: Saying he would prove it Jure Divino, That a Brother aught not to Mary his Brother's Wife. But finding none that would Argue in that Point; after the Pope had made him his Penitentiary he left Rome, and went into Germany, where he put the Question to those of the chiefest University, who confirmed what he had said; and he returned into England, bringing with him the Opinions of above two hundred learned Men, who concurred with him, that the Marriage was Unlawful.  
About the same time those that the King sent into Italy, and other Parts returned, bringing the Opinions of most Universities, which were coherent with the other. When as the King having kept the Archbishopric of Canterbury (which became Vacant by the Death of William Warham) by the Space of ten Months, upon Cranmers Return he bestowed it on him, though he much declined it, having delayed his Business the longer, in hopes some one or other would obtain it before his Arrival; for he well knew that he must not only take an Oath to the Pope, but by such an Advancement incur the Envy of many, who gaped for such a Promotion: But the King pressing it upon him, he could not refuse it; yet he gave the Pope's Bull into the King's Hand saying, That he would never receive the chief Bishopric of England from any, but him who was Head of England: Nor take an Oath that was derogatory to the King's Authority.  
Being thus Invested Primate of England, he carried himself so Circumspect, and was so Meek, and Merciful, that it grew to a Proverb, viz. Do my Lord of Canterbury a shrewd Turn, and he will be your Friend as long as you live.  
For several Years he had the whole weight of Reforming the Religion upon his Shoulders, insomuch that by Reason of the continual Resort, his House seemed rather a public Court, than a private House. But he continued not long in this Dignity, before the Popish Serpents began to spit their Venom: Especially Gardiner, who used his utmost Diligence to bring him into Disgrace with the King: And in order to effect his wicked Purpose, was the chiefest Promoter of the six bloody Articles, which cost many a brave Man his Life. Nor was this all, for they often suborned Ruffians to swear Treason and Heresy against him; but God so ordered the matter, that what was objected, was but rarely Believed, and the Undertakers so disencouraged, that they rather brought themselves into Disgrace, than this good Bishop. Yet the King once, to try the Virtue and Patience of Cranmer, made him believe he would deliver him up to the Will of his Enemies: But when he perceived he was no ways feared to bring his Actions to the Test, and by that discerned his Innocence: He gave him his Ring, commanding him to Appeal to him, if they offered to use him Uncourteously.  
Next Day he was sent for, to Appear in the Council-Chamber, to make good several Articles charged against him: But being come into the Lobby, they made him wait almost an Hour amongst the Footmen; although himself at that time was a Privy Councillor: Of which Disgrace Dr. Butts the King's Physician, giving the King to understand, he grew extreme angry: Saying, Ha', do my Counsellors so disgracefully use the Primate of England? and thereupon he sent to command his Admittance.  
When he was entered, the Council told him that it was laid to his Charge, that all England was turned from the Catholic Faith, and infected with Heresy by his means: For that by the Example of his private Devotion and Order in his Family, most of the Churches had taken Example. Whereupon he desired to see his Accusers, that he might see what Proof they could make of what they laid to his Charge, that so he might return his present Answer to what they should object against him, and thereby clear his Innocence: Saying, That it was not meet that the Primate of England, and a Privy Councillor, whose Faith was never Bubled, nor called in Question, should be Imprisoned before he was heard; and that he believed what was said was only upon bore Suspicion: But when he perceived them resolutely bend to sand him Prisoner to the Tower, he told them that he was very sorry they would oblige him to Appeal from themselves (who were his fellow Councillors, and from whom he expected Justice) to the King, and thereupon he delivered the King's Ring, citing them presently to appear before him, and in the mean time to suspend their Decree: Whereupon they were all struck Blank, and the Lord Russel, who was afterwards Earl of Bedford, Said, Did not I tell you that the King would never suffer the Archbishop to be Imprisoned, unless he were guilty of High Treason against his Majesty.  
When they came into the King's presence, he sharply reproved them for their so using the Archbishop, saying, He expected better from them, than to let Cranmer who was one of their fellow Councillors, stand amongst serving-men; demanding whether any of them would not have taken it for a great Affront, had they been so served, and thereupon striking himself on the Breast, he swore that he was more beholden to Cranmer than to any man Living, and that upon Trial he had found that no Prelate whatsoever could be more faithful to his King; and therefore commanded that all that loved him, should hold Cranmer in high Esteem.  
Upon this they stood Mute for a while; when as the Duke of Norfolk breaking silence, said, May it please your Majesty, it was not our purpose to hurt the Archbishop; but that he being kept in Custody during the Inquisition, his Innocence might be the sooner cleared, and the Aspersion laid upon his Reputation wholly obliterated. But the King Angrily replied, I will not have Cranmer thus handled, nor any that are dear to me, but I perceive some malicious Spirits amongst you, which I will (unless you be quiet) restrain by interposing my Authority. And when he had said thus much, he departed in a great Rage; upon which each Councillor taking Cranmer by the hand, desired to be Friends with him, to which he easily Condescended, freely forgiving them, and all others that had any ways injured him.  
After this, by reason that Dr. Cox and others, that were sent to Canterbury to inquire into the matter, neglected the same, and had done little or nothing therein, as being bribed by Cranmers Enemies. The King secretly sent Dr. Lee, impowering him to search the houses of some eminent Papists, the which he did at Midnight, and there surprised several Letters sent by Gardener, another to give Directions in the Management of the design, and amongst the rest, two, one from the Suffragan of Dover, and another Dr. Barber a Civilian man, whom he had not only advanced, but greatly confided in.  
When these Letters were brought to the King, he sent for Cranmer and delivered them to him, bidding him now since he knew his Enemies to beware of them. When he was gone from the King's presence, he sent for the Suffragan and Dr. Barber, telling them that he had been shamefully abused, by some whom he most trusted; and that they had not only revealed his inmost Counsels, but likewise raised many false Scandals of him. Therefore he had called them to give him their advice, what was best to be done upon that occasion. Mary quoth Dr. Barber, such Villains deserve hanging, nay, hanging is too good for them. Yea, said the Suffragan, rather than they should want an Executioner, I myself would be he. Upon this the Archbishop lifting up his Eyes towards Heaven, said, O Lord and most merciful God, who may a man trust in these days, etc. and thereupon he demanded whether they knew those Letters. When perceiving that their Villainies were brought to Light, they fell upon their Knees, and begged his Pardon for their offences. Which he easily forgave, saying, God make you good men; I never deserved this at your hands, but ask God forgiveness, whom you have so highly offended.  
And in such Conflicts continued he, against his Popish Adversaries, till the Death of King Henry, but King Edward the sixth Reigning he had more quiet, and greatly helped on the Reformation, by encouraging Godly men therein, not only with his Doctrine and Authority, but with his Estate. But the good King dying, his bloody Sister not sooner came to the Crown, but he was imprisoned in the Tower, refusing to fly although he might have done it, saying, that had he been accused of Theft, Murder, or any other notorious Crimes, he could safely have done it: But being to Answer for his Religion, and the Allegiance he owed to Heaven, and concerning the Truth of the holy Scriptures, against the great opposers thereof; he would rather loose his Life in defence of the Truth, than by flying out of the Kingdom, desert such a Cause.  
He having continued a considerable time in the Tower, and there often Examined and persuaded to recant, but utterly refusing to harken thereunto, he was sent to Oxford, and there after divers Examinations and great Promises if he would recant, he was brought before the Queen's Commissioners and Pope's Delegates; but the Authority of the latter he would by no means own, yet they proceeded to degrade and sentence him, although he appealed from the Pope, to the next general Council.  
After this they carried him back to Prison, at which he seemed not at all dejected, but with a merry Countenance demanded meat, having eaten nothing the day before, saying, I was much troubled but now I thank God my heart is at quiet. After this the popish Doctors frequently visited him, and used all the Arguments they could, to persuade him to a Recantation; but he absolutely resolved for a Considerable time, but at last through Human frailty and desire of Life, he did subscribe to a Recantation, but so far were his Enemies from fulfilling their Promise, that they hastened his Death; yet let him not know of it, till the Morning he was to be Executed; when as they brought him out, and set him upon a Stage for the People to gaze at, whilst Dr. Cole declared upon what Account he was brought thither, laying open for what he was Condemned: But above all told, them how he had recanted; yet his Life could not be Pardoned, for the Deaths of Sr. Thomas Moor, and Dr. Fisher could not other ways be attoned for. But the true Cause of it was, that Cardinal Pool gaped for the Archbishopric, which he could not have during the Life of Cranmer. Than they desired him publicly to Confess, what he had privately done. When as the good Bishop being greatly Afflicted, and troubled in his Conscience, for what he had done; burst out into a Flood of Tears, and after his Speech came to him; he lifted up his hands towards Heaven, saying; O Lord forgive me this great Sin, against thy holy Name; which through the Weakness of the Flesh. I have unadvisedly Committed. And than addressing himself to the People, he desired them for Jesus Christ sake, to pray for him; that God would pardon his Sins, and Especially that of his Recantation, which lay most heavy on his Conscience; for that he had done it contrary to the Truth that he conceived in his Heart; and against the Light of his own understanding, Satan having induced him thereto, by laying before him, the Terribleness of Death; but, said he, this right hand that signed so wicked an Instrument, shall first perish in the Flames. He would have proceeded, but the Popish Doctors who little expected he would speak in such a Dialect, fell to Bawling so loud, and cursing him that he could not be heard further; than they pulled him down, and hurried him away to the Fire, which was made in the same place where Ridley and Latimer had suffered, stopping his mouth jest he should any more speak to the People; who were not a little grieved; to see the Primate of England cast down from all his Honours, and in the end so barbarously misused.  
When he came to the Stake, he fell down on his Knees and Prayed; but was interrupted by the Papists, who followed him with his Recantation, saying, have you not signed it, have you not signed it? Than he was tied to the Stake, his  being first put of, and the Fire being kindled to him, some time before it came at his Body; he stretched forth his right Hand, and held it in the Flames till it fell of, without any more than once drawing it back. And after having recommended his Spirit, into the hand of our merciful Redeemer the Lord Jesus: he died like a Lamb, ending his Life with the same Meekness as he had lived, suffering Martyrdom for the sake of the everlasting Gospel. Anno Christi, 1556. and of his Age 72.  
One thing more is worthy to be noted, and of all Admiration, which, that his Body being Consumed to Ashes, his Heart was found unsinged, untouched, or in the lest sullied in the Flame: The like had it happened to any Catholic though dying for Treason, it had been blown over all Europe as a Miracle, and that Miracle had been enough to Saint him.  
His works were these, Chatechismum Doctrinae Christina: He Corrected the English Translation of the English Bible; he wrote, Ordinationes Ecclesiae Reformatae. De Ministris Ordinandis. De Eucharistia. Jura Ecclesiastica con●▪ Gardineri Concionem contra Transubstantiationis Errorem. Quomodo Christus Adsit, in Coena. De usu Coenae Dominicae. De Oblatione Christi Homilia Christiana. A Confutation of unwritten Verities: Against the Pope's Primacy: Against Purgatory: About Justification: Together with several learned Epistles, to exhort men to be steadfast in the Faith.   

The Life of JOHN PHILPOT Martyr.  
JOhn Philpot was born in Hampshire of Worshipful Parents, and after his being fitted for the University, he was sent to New College in Oxford, and there profited so much in his Studies, he was soon perfect in all the Tongues; and than betook himself to the Study of the Civil Law, and after that Divinity; being a Man of a most pregnant Wit. Yet showing his Opinion too openly in Matters of Religion, during the Reign of King Henry the Eighth, he was often in Danger by reason of the Malice of his Adversaries. Insomuch that to avoid them, he Traveled to Italy, where he was not safe neither, for by reason of the great Zeal he had for God's Holy Word, he could not forbear to speak against the Idolatries and Superstitions of the Church of Rome: Yet through the Protection of the Almighty, who reserved him as a chosen Vessel, to propagate the Reformation in his own Country, He at the beginning of King Edward's Reign arrived in England, and was shortly after his coming made Archdeacon of Winchester. But when the Bloody Queen Mary came to mount the Throne he lost his Place, yet continued his Title, when within a while after, a Convocation by the Queen's Command was called in St. Paul's Church, where Dr. Weston being Prolocutor, Mr. Philpot was likewise chosen by the Bishops and others of the reformed Church, to oppose the Papists in the Disputation: Where he so learnedly managed his Part, that he put his Adversaries to Silence; and when they perceived that no Arguments would bear them out, they threatened him with a Prison if he spoke any more; and so within a short time after, procured a Mandate from the Queen to break up the Convocation. The Prolocutor who had all along used such insolent Behaviour, as should be far from one in his place: Saying, That they were all well enough. For, says he, we have the Sword, and you have the Word.  
Within a while after there came an Order from Gardener to apprehended Mr. Philpot, which was accordingly done, and he committed to Prison: And than being sent for by Dr. Story, he first Examined him, and afterwards sent him to Bonner, who put him in his Coal-house, where he found one Smith a Minister of Essex, who having been formerly there, at the Importunities of Bonner had made his Recantation, and was dismissed: But finding such inward Torments in his Conscience, that he could rest neither Day nor Night; he came to the Bishop's Register, and desired to see his Recantation, upon pretence of adding something more; but the Book was no sooner opened, but he tore it in pieces, and than immediately found ease: Yet was he apprehended and carried before Bonner, who not only railed at him, but beaten him with his Fist, tore of his Hair, and used many other Outrages, which he patiently endured, rejoicing at his outward Sufferings, and enduring his Imprisonment better than his Enlargement.  
Within a Day or two Mr. Philpot was sent for to appear before Bonner, who a●●ed how he could be so Merry as to sing Psalms in such a Place, Rejoicing in his Naughtiness. Not so my Lord, said Mr. Philpot, but according to the Directions of St. Paul we rejoice in the Lord, singing together in Hymns and Spiritual Songs; for we are in a dark and comfortless Place, and therefore we comfort ourselves as well as we can, jest as Solomon says, Sorrow should eat up the Heart. Therefore seeing the Apostle says, If a Man be of an upright Mind, let him sing Psalms; and we being so, I hope your Lordship will not be Angry. Than Bonner demanded his Opinion about the Sacrament, but he replied in the Words of St. Ambrose to the Emperor Valentinian, Tolle Legem & fiat certamen, Take away the Law and I will dispute. For should I now do it, I should bring myself into a Snare; neither do I think myself bound to answer in Private, but if I am called to answer in Public, as the Law shall require; I shall not be ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, nor the Testimony I have born of it.  
Than was he again carried to the Coal-house, where he professed he slept as well upon Straw, as on a Bed of Down. Such is it to have a good Conscience, which as the wise Man saith, Is a continual Feast.  
He being sent for again, found several Doctors and Bishops with Bonner, who were come to Examine him; when as the Bishop of Worcester desired him to pray to God to give him Grace, that so he might conceive the Truth: Whereupon Mr. Philpot falling on his Knees, prayed earnestly with an audible Voice, desiring God to strengthen him to defend his Cause, as also to better his Understanding if he was deceived in aught: But Bonner was displeased with the Bishop for bidding him Pray: For said he, This it is, in which they take a singular Pride, and are like some Heretics that Pliny makes mention of, who were used to sing Ante-Lucanas Hymans, To sing Praises before the dawning of the Day. Yes said Mr. Philpot, I beseech God of his Mercy to make all that are here present such Heretics, for they were Godly Christians, with whom the Tyrants of the World were offended for their Christian Practices, and Godly Living.  
After this, the Bishops demanded if he would Recant, but he told them he would not, unless they could convince him of any Error by Scripture; but they would not Dispute, and the Conference ended, and he was Remanded to the Coal-hole, and there set in the Stocks; and within a short time after Condemned, Degraded, and sent to Newgate: When by the Way he Exhorted the People to be Constant, and Persevere in the Faith of Christ; and desired them to bless God for that Day wherein he was to suffer.  
When he came to Newgate, he was put into a disconsolate Place by himself, and had Word brought him the next Morning, that he must Suffer that Day; when with a cheerful Countenance he replied, I am ready, God grant me Strength, and a joyful Resurrection. And after his having retired a while to Pray, he came forth, and was Conveyed into Smithfield, where he not sooner came but he fell on his Knees, and with a loud Voice cried, I will pay my Vows in thee O Smithfield. Than rising up he Kissed and Embraced the Stake; saying, Shall I disdain to suffer at this Stake, when my Lord and Saviour refused not to Suffer a most vile Death for me? And so after having pow'red out his Soul to God, he suffered himself to be bound with the Chain; and when the Fire was kindled, he commended his Spirit into the Hands of the Father of all Spirits, and patiently gave up the Ghost. Suffering Martyrdom Anno Christi 1555. and of his Age about forty nine.   

The Life of PHILIP MELANCTHONE.  
PHilip Melancthone was born in the lower Palatinate, at a Place called Bretta, Anno Christi 1497, where by his Parents he was sent to School; from whence, when he had much profited in Learning, he went to Hedleberg, where he became a Tutor to Count Leonstius' Sons, & Commenced Bachelor of Arts when he was but fourteen Years of Age. When he had studied there three Years, being denied the Commencement of Master of Arts by reason of his Youth, he departed thence to Tubinge Anno 1512, where he began to Study the Scriptures, and apply himself to Expound several difficult Places; yet by the Persuasion of the Monks and Friars, he was prevailed with, to consent to the Superstition of the Times, as himself Confesses; when he saith, I cannot but Tremble to think what blind Devotion I paid to Images, whilst I was a Papist. Yet as it appears, he continued not long in such Errors before God opened his Eyes, and Enlightened his Understanding, that so he might walk in the Paths of Truth: For about the Year 1518, Luther mightily opposing the Pope in Saxony, he went to the University of Wintenberg, and there Conversing with some of the Ministers of the Reformed Church, he soon shook of the Egyptian Bondage, and thereupon that Darkness that had so long benighted his Soul was dispelled: When as he laboured so abundantly in Confuting Errors, and Preaching the Gospel; that Erasmus writes thus of him. Philip Melancthone, says he, Is a most Excellent and Learned Graecian; he is a Youth and Stripling if we consider his Age, but one of us, if we look upon his Variety of Knowledge almost in all Books: I pray Christ this young Man may live amongst us, etc.  
He had not continued long there, before Frederick Duke of Saxony having Knowledge of his great Learning and Virtue, greatly Extolled him, and gave him such Encouragement as was convenient. The Year after his coming thither, he accompanied Luther to Lipswich, where he Disputed with Eccius the Popish Lawyer; who although he contemned him for his Youth, yet Philip so learnedly Disputed against him, that he put him to Silence, Confuting him of many palpable Errors in the Doctrine of the Church of Rome.  
The Year following he betook him to Expound the Epistles of St. Paul to the Romans, which Luther caused to be Printed without his Knowledge: And when the Divines of Paris had Condemned Luther's Doctrine and Books, Philip wrote an Apology in Luther's Behalf against their rash Decree.  
In the Year 1522, he caused his common Places, and his Commentaries on both the Epistles to the Corinthians to be Printed and Published: As likewise in the Year following, his Annotations upon Genesis; together with some other useful Treatises. He wrote an Epitome of Ecclesiastic Doctrine, and turned the Proverbs of Solomon into Latin, and wrote a Preface to the Psalms and Lamentations; and in the Anabaptist war, commonly called the War with the Clowns, he Confuted by many convincing Arguments the Unlawfulness of such Proceed; and wrote against their Articles, whereby they Endeavoured to Justify their Rebellious Practices.  
Anno 1527, He was Employed in Visiting and Reforming the Churches in Saxony, wherein he continued till the Year 1529, when as the Elector of Saxony took him with him to the Convocation of Spire, where by the Consent of the Protestant Princes, he drew up a Confession of Faith, which he did with great Pains and Exactness: The which they presented to the Emperor Charles the First.  
In the Year 1534. Henry the Eighth of England, having abolished the Pope's Supremacy, sent for Melancthone to establish the Church, according to the Reformation that was than finished in the Germane Churches: But he refused it, as appears by part of a Letter he wrote to Camerarius; which take as followeth.  
Perhaps (says he) many things are reported amongst you, concerning England, that it now lies open for the Reception of the Religion, of the purer Doctrine; but I have Intelligence from a good hand, that the King hath a great Care of the Affairs of the Church; only this good comes of it, his Rejecting the Pope's Authority, that for the Present, no Cruelty is used towards those that are desirous of a better Doctrine.  
About this time, by reason of Luther's Sickness, all the Care of the Church lay upon him; the which he so well managed, that the true Light of saving Knowledge, began to spread its Rays into most of the Corners of Germany: He being about to go to Hagenaw, he made his Will and left it with Mr. Cruciger, at which time he foreseeing his Sickness, which in a short time after befell him, he wrote this Verse.  Viximus in Synodis, & jam moriemur in Illis. 
Which may be Englished thus, 
Employed in Synod, Living often were we,  
And in a Synod, are we like to dye.   
In this journey he fell extreme sick, but by God's Providence, and the endeavours of his Physicians he soon recovered, and proceeded to the place intended; where he held a long Dispute with that Eccius, so often mentioned; in which Eccius proposed so many subtle Arguments, that Melancthone either not thinking it Convenient to Answer them at that time, or that he was not fitly prepared on that occasion answered: Cras tibi respondebo, I will Answer you ●o morrow. At which the Vainglorious Eccius replied, That it was little to his Credit, that he could not Answer presently. But Melancthone being of a mild Nature, replied, Sir, I seek not mine own Glory in this Business, but the Truth; to morrow, God willing, you shall hear farther.  
When the Wars broke out in Germany, he plainly foresaw in a Dream, the Captivity of the Landgrave of Hess, and Elector of Saxony, long time before they were taken Prisoners, by the Imperialists: And the next day after he had so dreamt, a Messenger came to Prince Maurice, to deliver him up; but the Prince refused it, upon which the Emperor grew exceeding Angry; and for that, and some other denials he had received, he resolved to invade Saxony. Which he did accordingly with a puissant Army, this made Melancthone much bewail the Calamity, occasioned by the furious Papists, who had sworn to Root out all the Protestants. But Heaven prevented them, although they did much Mischief, and made great slaughter.  
After his Return to Wittenberg, the Plague broke out, upon which the University removed to Torgaw, whither he came, and there received News of the Death of his Wife, at which he only said; Farewell Kate, I shall follow thee ere long. This by most was looked upon to proceed, from his wondered Patience, for he loved her above all Earthly things.  
After his coming thither, he had many Disputes with the Popish party, both by Words and Writing. The last Lecture that he read, he took his Text out of the Prophet Isaiah, in these Words; Lord who hath believed our Report? After which he fore seeing his Death at hand, yet at that time he was in good Health, he used often, and upon several Occasions to repeat these Words.  
Sic Ego quotidie, de lecto surgo Precando,  
 mens ad mortem, sit dulce laeta Deo.  
Englished thus, So do I daily rise from Bed, to Pray.  
A while after this, he was sent for by the Elector of Saxony to Lipsich: In order, to Examine those that were maintained there by the Elector to study Divinity. In which employment, he used great diligence for several years, and after he had done what was Convenient, he returned to Winterberg; and there fell sick of a Fever, of which he shortly after died.  
During his Sickness, there was a dreadful Prodigy seen in the Air over the City, which was five Rods bound together; two of which after half an Hours Continuance Vanishing, but the other three continued turning their Branches towards the North: Of which, when Melancthone was Informed, he break out into these Word; What a gracious God have we, that rather chooses to give us Fatherly Correction with Rods, than to destroy us with Swords; and I fear a Dearth will follow.  
Sickness daily increased, yet he so far strove against the Power of his Disease, that he would often rise to his Study. Yet at last, Death which Conquers all, Conquered this good man: The last Words that he spoke, were to his Son-in-Law Dr. P●cer, who, when he asked him what he would have, he replied; Nothing but Heaven, therefore trouble me no more with speaking to me: After this he lying silent, whilst the Ministers prayed by him, he gave up the Ghost, Anno Christi, 1560. and in the sixty third year of his Age, having been a constant Preacher of the Gospel, for the space of forty two years: In which, he converted by his Doctrine, and Writings, not lesle, from the Popish to the Protestant Religion, than twelve Cities, and a hundred Villages. He wrote many Books, some of which the Papists burned, and the rest are as yet Extant. He was a man of singular Learning, Temperance, and Piety; his Death being greatly Lamented by all good Christians.   

The Life of PETER MARTYR.  
PEter Martyr, was by Birth a Florentine: Born at Vermile, Anno Christi, 1500. of Honourable Parents. Who during his Minority trained him up in Learning, and gave him such pious Instructions, as by his Improvement, completed him for the Sacred study of the Holy Scripture: When he was grown up they put him to School, to the best Masters that Age afforded; under whom, when he had profited to Admiration, he began to consider the many Vanities of the World, and to be more studious of his Eternal Welfare. Whereupon he resolved to withdraw himself, from Human Society; and to Live a more retired Life. Whereupon not being above sixteen years of Age, he entered into a Monastery of regular Cannons of St. Augustine, in Fessuala, a little Town not far distant from the City of Florence: Although much against the will of his Parents.  
Being thus entered, he applied himself duly to Study, making use of such Books as the Library of that Monastery would afford; where in three Years he became famous in the Knowledge of Divine Things, even to the Admiration of all his Fellows.  
A while after he went to Milan, where entering into a Monastery of the same Order, he continued his Studies for almost the space of eight Years, greatly Profiting in the Rules of Philosophy, to the Study of which he much addicted himself, Translating some Books of Aristotle out of the Original Greek into Latin.  
When he was twenty six Years of Age, the Heads of the Monastery Elected him one of the Preachers, in which Station he continued a considerable time, and was so great a Proficient therein, that he soon grew Famous: So that having Commenced Dr. of Divinity, he Traveled to Rome, Bononia, Frimum, Pisa, Venice, Mantua, Bergamum, Mount-Ferrat, and other Cities of Italy; where he Preached and Expounded the Ecclesiastical Ca●ons, getting himself by such means great Esteem amongst the Learned.  
At Bononia he learned the Hebrew Tongue, and Translated the New Testament out of the Original: So that in a short time he was Created Abbot of Spoleta, where he behaved himself so prudently, that he won the Love of all the People in that City. He likewise put an end to the many Factions and Differences, that were want to hap not only there, but throughout all the Province, which was not a little Joy to all good Men: By reason great Mischiefs had happened by Intestine Cries that those Feuds had occasioned; and although many of his Predecessors had undertaken to Reconcile the tempestuous Spirits, or Heads of the Factious, their Labours proved Inefectual.  
He also Rectified, and much Reform the Errors of the Monks, and sharply reproved them for their detestable Practices, insomuch that he reduced all things to a happy State, during the time he continued there, which was but three Years; at the end of which he was removed to Naples, and there Constituted Governor of the great College, which is a place of much Esteem.  
Here he having more Leisure than formerly, began seriously to Expound, and Unridle the dark and mysterious Places of Scripture: Which by the more than ordinary Assistance of the Divine Spirit, he did so effectually, that by that Light he began to discern the Errors of the Romish Church; and having private Access to some of the Reformed Ministers, he was so confirmed in his Opinion, that he had been trained up in a false Religion; that he did not spare openly to Dispute against many of the Popish Canons: Which procured him some Hatred from such as feared the loss of their Incom's by the Removal of such Ceremonies: And so far did he proceed, that at last he obtained the pure Light and Knowledge of the Gospel, and secretly Converted many noble Persons to the Reformed Religion, and openly wrote against the Tradition of Purgatory, which the first Inventor grounded upon the Words of St. Paul, 1. Cor. 3.13, 14. Every Man's Works shall be made Manifest, for the Day shall declare it, because it shall be Revealed by Fire, etc. This Fire he proves to be no other than the Operation of the Holy Spirit in the Conscience of Men, which as Fire trieth the Silver, so by that means shall men's Deeds be tried, and the Dross separated from the Ore. Yet this so enraged the Papists, that they procured him to be Suspended, and his Lectures put down.  
Whereupon he Appealed to the Pope, offering to prove his Doctrine to be according to Scripture; and so prevailed by the Assistance of his Friends, that he was again restored although to the great Grief of his Adversaries: But had not long been Re-established before he fell Sick, so that many despaired of his Recovery: Yet God who had Reserved him as a chosen Vessel to make his Church Rejoice; delivered him from the Jaws of Death, to the great Comfort of his Friends, and Grief of his Adversaries.  
He was not sooner recovered, but he was made Visitor-General, and within a short time after, Prior of the Monastery of Luca, where he so well behaved himself, that he gained the good Will of all honest Men there. He greatly encouraged Learning, and had a great number of learned Men as his Pensioners, on whom he freely bestowed such things as were convenient, and encouraging them all he could to promote the Knowledge of the Gospel.  
Whilst he stayed at Luca, Charles the Fifth, Emperor of Germany, Pope Paul the Third, and Cardinal Contarene the Pope's Legate came thither, the latter being entertained by Peter Martyr. When as the Pope understanding his Inclination to the reformed Religion, he used all Endeavours to found some occasion of Quarrel against him, the which he thought not fit to do, unless upon good Grounds, because he knew he was greatly beloved of all the People, both Noble, and Ignoble; and therefore to try how they stood affected, ere he waded too far in their Displeasure, he caused a Friar belonging to the Monastery of which Peter was Prior, to be arrested and cast in Prison, as being a Favourer of the reformed Doctors; which the People took so heinously (as well knowing he was an honester Man, and better Christian than the Pope) that they broke open the Prison and took him thence, but he being afterwards apprehended, was sent to Rome, and there put to Death: And after that the Poplings used all Diligence to bring Martyr into Disgrace, and many times laid wait to murder him, insomuch that fearing he should one Day fall by the Malice of his Enemies, he resolved to departed secretly; whereupon he called together several of his trusty Friends, and told them what he intended, desiring them to sand the best part of his Library after him into Germany; which they promised, and accordingly performed.  
After he had made his Escape, he went to Visit the Universities of Germany, and at last came to Strasburg, which some time before had embraced the reformed Religion; and there he became a Greek Professor, Instructing and Training up many Youths: He also wrote to the Senators of Luca, to persuade them to embrace the true Doctrine of the Gospel, and not be any longer led in Ignorance, with vain and superstitious Errors: Showing likewise the Cheats and wicked Practices of such as pretended to strictness of Life in Monasteries, and such like Places.  
And now having utterly renounced Popery, he joined himself to the Doctors of the reformed Church, and wrote sharply against the Papists, which enraged them the more. Whilst he continued at Strasbourg, which was for five Years, he held a Divinity-Lecture, and expounded the Scriptures; being always very Charitable to such as stood in need of his Assistance. Here also, by the Persuasion of his Friends, he Married one Katherine Damp Mortin, a Virgin, descended of a noble Family; who accompanying him into England, died after she had been eight Years married. In the time of Queen Mary, her Body being dug up, was buried in a Dunghill by the Command of Cardinal Pool, who alleged that she was Buried too ●●ar the Body of St. Frideswide, and that for such a Contempt, such Usage was but Just. But in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth her Corpse were taken thence, and that old fashioned St. buried in her Room.  
In the Reign of King Edward the Sixth, at the earnest Request of the King, he came into England, being nobly entertained by Archbishop C●anmer, the Duke of Summerset than Lord Protector, and many others: So that after having assisted in Settling Religion, he went to Oxford, and there became a Professor of Divinity, and expounded the Scriptures to the People, so that his Fame soon spread into the utmost Corners of the Land, which made the Papists greatly Displeased, insomuch that several of the popish Doctors often provoked him to Disputations; in which he always overcame them, as having the Truth on his Side.  
But that sufficed not; for when they found that they could not overcome him by Arguments, they endeavoured it by Force, often raising Tumults, and thereby endangering his Life; yet wanted he not such Friends as encouraged him to proceed in the great Work of Reformation, being ever backed by Cranmer, Ridley, Latimer, and Hooper, and so continued in England all the Reign of pious King Edward. But when the Bloodthirsty Queen once got the Reinss of Government, and true Religion was suppressed, his Lectures ceased, and he Lived more retire with his Friends, encouraging and strengthening them to persevere in the Faith, and true Religion they had received: And amongst the rest Archbishop Cranmer, who began somewhat to waver in his Opinion, ever after confessed that Martyr had Confirmed him.  
When several Godly Men were Imprisoned, and the Persecution grew hot; it was debated in the Queen's Council, whether Martyr should be Imprisoned or not, by reason he had done much harm by his Innovations, as they pretended; but it appearing that he came over upon the public Faith, it was concluded that he should be safely dismissed, and thereupon the Queen gave him her Letters of safe Conduct, strictly commanding him to departed the Kingdom: To which he was obedient. Yet such was the Malice of his Enemies, that they followed him to the Ship, and held a Consult whether they should pull him out, and cast him into Prison, or not. But God prevented their wicked Design, by sending a Wind, that immediately bore away the Vessel to Antwerp; and he landing there, safely Traveled through many Cities and Towns, till at last he came to Stratbourg, where he was received with much Joy of his Friends, though there he wanted not some Enemies who gave him many Disturbances all the time of his Stay there.  
From thence he removed to Zurick, where he held firm Friendship with Mr. Bullenger, which he continued till the day of his Death.  
In this City, he so far gained the Love of all men, that he was made free of the same; and now it being a Considerable time, since he buried his first Wife, he bethought himself of taking another: Whereupon by the advice of his Friends, he married one Catherine Marenda, a Virtuous Gentlewoman: Who for Religion's sake had fled the French Persecution, and was come to Live at Geneva.  
About this time, he was called to the Pastor-ship of the Italian Church at Geneva, but such was his Love to those of Zurick, that notwithstanding the many Entreaties that were used to persuade him to embrace so great a Benefit, he would not accept thereof; but chose rather to continued with his tried Friends, than to adventure amongst Strangers, although, he was never backward in any thing that might promote the true worship of God, as appears by his Voluntary going into France. At the Disputation held between the Ministers of the reformed Religion and the Leaguers; appointed to be held at Poitou, before the Kings of France and Navarre, the two Queens, the Prince of Conde, and Admiral of Cologne; Where he and his Fellows, so managed the matter, that they obliged their Adversaries to Confess, that they were in the Right; and to Consent to the signing many Articles repugnant to the Church of Rome. Of which the popish Bishops grievously Complained, saying; That their Disputants, had betrayed their Trusts; and that they would by no means accord to what they had done. Whereupon Martyr desired leave to departed, which he obtained, and so returned to Zurick. Where he was received with great Joy, yet being worn out with Travel, and daily Study he after a while fell sick, when calling together the Principal Pastors of the Church, he made to them, an excellent Confession of his Faith, Concluding, This is my Faith, and they that teach otherwise, to the withdrawing men from God, God will destroy them. And so taking his Leave of all his Friends, after having made his Will he gave up the Ghost, Anno Christi, 1562. and of his Age sixty two, leaving behind him a lasting Fame, which Age can never consume.  
After his Death, his Friend Theodorus Beza, wrote this Epigram to his Praise.  
Tusciate pepulit, Germania, & Anglia fovit,  
Martyr: Quem Extinctum nunc tegit Helvetia.  
Dicere quae si vera volent, re & nomine Dicent,  
Hic fidus Christi (Credit) Martyr Erat.  
Vtque istae taceant, satis hoc tua Scripta Loquuntur,  
Plus satis hoc Italis, exprobrat Exilium.  
The end of the Life of Peter Martyr.   

The Life of JOHN CALVIN.  
JOhn Calvin, was Born at Noviodune, a City of France, Anno 1509. His Father's name being Gerard, and his Mother's Joanna; both of Godly life, and Living in great Esteem, amongst the Citizens their Neighbours.  
So soon as our John was grown to be capable of Learning, he was sent to Paris and there instructed. And such Literature as the Schools of that City could afford: Insomuch that he greatly profited, being desirous of knowledge in Sacred things, he applied himself to the Study of the Scriptures, although his Father was more inclinable, to have him a Student of the Laws.  
In a short time after, taking degree of Master of Arts, he was preferred to a Benefice: Being constituted Rector of Bishops-bridge, near the City of Noviodune. Where he taught according to the Traditions of the Church of Rome, for several years still increasing in Learning; till at last falling into the acquaintance of a reformed Minister, called Peter Robert Olivitian, he began by the continual Conversation he had with this good man, to see into the Errors of the Romish Church, by the pure light of the Gospel: Insomuch that plainly perceiving most part of the Romish Traditions, and Superstitious Ceremonies, repugnant to the Word of God, he began to bethink with himself, that seeing he had so long lived in Error, it was now high time to embrace the Truth; and thereupon more seriously consulting his Friend, he resolved to renounce the Popish Religion, and join with the Ministers of the reformed Church: Whereupon he secretly departed to Orleans, and there joining himself to Peter Stella, who read a Lecture in that City, he in a short time grew famous, having many that resorted to him for Sacred Consolation.  
In this place, he wholly applied himself to the Study of the Scriptures, and therein profited Exceedingly; and after having continued here for the space of six Months, he departed for the University of Biturg, where he became a Greek Professor, and Preached several Sermons, at an adjacent Town called Liveria.  
After he had stayed a while at Bitury, and gotten great Applause, for his singular Piety and Learning, he went to Paris; where he associated himself, with the Professors of the reformed Religion. But he had not been here long, before the Papists began to found an Alteration in his Life, and Conversation, and thereby fearing (what indeed had happened) that he was fallen from the Church of Rome, they more narrowly observed him, seeking all occasions of Quarrel against him; yet he was not at all daunted, although some endeavoured to take his Life. But like a Palm Tree, the more they strove to depress him, the more he grew in Reputation with all Good men. And having attained the Perfection of human Learning, he went to Paris, and there studied Divinity; Accompanying himself, for the most part with Stephen Forgeus a Godly Christian; who was afterwards put to Death for his Religion, by the Papists.  
About this time, Nicholas Cope, being Lector of the University of Paris, When on All-Saints day he made his Oration, he greatly insisted on the Purity of Religion, when as the use was upon such occasions, to tell stories of the Miracles, done by such and such Saints; and to Extol them, to the Wondering Crowd. But this he did at the Instance of Calvin, which the Sorbonists having notice of, were much displeased, and cited him to appear before them; But being advised by his Wellwishers to the contrary, and finding by daily Experience, that he laid Snares for him, he secretly left France, and went to Basil. Where he had likewise fallen into Danger, had not the Queen of Navarre delivered him, and Dis-countenanced his Adversary; but he finding that place unsafe, departed to Xanton: where at the request of several Godly Christians, his Friends, he wrote several Heads of Christian Religion, most necessary to Salvation, and caused them to be dispersed amongst the People; which gave many so clear a Light, that with lesle Difficulty, they were able to perceive the Errors, they had formerly Lived in, and to found the way that Leads to Life. Yet here he rested not long, before the Malice of the Papists pursued him. But the good Queen of Navarre, who ever was his Friend, sent him with a Conduct to a Town, that was under her Jurisdiction. Where he continued with great Applause for many days, and afterwards went to Paris; where he continued till the Persecution arose, promoted by the Papists, wherein several were in Prison, and starved to Death, many put to grievous Torments, and eight burnt alive, at a solemn Procession: Wherein King Francis and his Children assisted, the King swearing that he would not spare his dearest Child, if he found him infected with damned Heresy, as he than called the true and sincere preaching of the Gospel.  
This Persecution, made Mr. Calvin have regard to the words of our blessed Saviour, when he said, if they Persecute you in one City, slay to another. And therefore leaving Paris, he went to Orleans; where he published a Book, to confute the Errors of those who had long since received a false Opinion, that the Soul slept after it was separated from the Body. And than he journied to Xanton, and within a while to Basil; when in the way his Servant who carried his Money, being well mounted, Rid away from him, and left him in great necessity, till God raised him up Friends to relieve him.  
Being come to Basil, he associated himself with the reformed Ministers he found there, as the famous Grynaeus, Wolfgang, and Capito, men of excellent Piety and Learning; here also he studied the Hebrew Tongue, and as much as in him lay concealed himself; but upon the coming forth of his Institutions, the Papists that remained there, began to guests who was the Author.  
By this time the Protestant Princes of Germany, had heard of the Cruelty of King Francis, and sent their Deputies to reprove him, for using such Cruelty towards the People of God. But he excused himself in saying, that they were only a few Headstrong Anabaptists, that sought to make Innovations in his Kingdom. Whereupon Mr. Calvin wrote a Book, and dedicated it to the King; wherein he declared, who were true Christians, and who were not; But whether the King ever read it, or not, it is uncertain. When being desirous to visit the Duchess of Ferrara, Daughter of Lewis, the twelfth King of France; a Woman singular for the Love of Piety, and a great Encourager of Learned men: He went into Italy, and was received by her with inexpressible Joy. And having continued in her Court for some time, prevailed with her, to suffer him to departed, which she consenting to, he departed for Geneva: Where he not sooner arrived, but he was compelled to stay there by the Ministers of the Church; and had offered him, either to Preach publicly to the People, or to be Divinity-Professor: The latter of which he embraced. Whereupon he applied his utmost diligence, to reform such things as were amiss, not by his own Opinions, but of the Scriptures, to the general content of all good men, and such remainders of popish Superstition, as were left unpurged, he by his great Pains and Industry removed. He likewise opposed himself against the Anabaptists, that sought to hinder the Reformation, and to stir up the People to Mutiny, and so well settled the Affairs of the Church by his Prudence, and Conduct, that he overthrew the Devices of certain Heretics, who began to Poison the People with their Erroneous Opinions; and by the Prayers of the Church against them; So that their Ringleader was smitten by the hand of God, and died of many grievous Ulcers.  
About this time, there being many of the reformed Church in France, who yet for fear went to hear popish Mass, conceiving an Opinion, that although they were personally at that Worship, and yet retained their proper Religion in their Hearts, it was no sin. But to these, Mr. Calvin wrote two Epistles, telling them that by such means Satan had a great advantage over them, and that if they were ashamed to own and profess Christ openly before men, he would not own them before his Father, and the holy Angels, and by this means he so Animated many of them, that they professing their Religion openly, and opposing the Popish Idolatries, were Condemned, and sealed their Testimonies with their Blood.  
After this, Mr. Calvin bent all his Endeavours to establish a set Form of Religion, in the Genevan Church, and for that end he drew up certain Heads of Religion: And so far prevailed with the Senate and People as to swear to them, although some rigid Papists greatly opposed his Proceeding.  
This was no sooner done, but the Anabaptists began to stir up the Faction, as likewise one Peter Caroli a Heretic, who by his Blasphemies and wicked Doctrine, drew many into foul Errors, which caused the Synod at Berne to Condemn him as a Deceiver of the People: Which caused him to departed to Mediomatrice, and there used his utmost Endeavours to root out the Professors of the Gospel: But failing of his Purpose, he went to Rome, where being rejected, and becoming destitute of Friends; through Poverty and many noisome Diseases he ended his wretched Life.  
About this time, notwithstanding the Endeavours of Mr. Calvin, and many other good Men, a Sedition sprung up in the City of Geneva; for several of the Chief, envying each others Greatness, as being privately accended by the Popish Priests in religious Guise, several Tumults happened in which many were hurt: The which Mr. Calvin well perceived would tend to great Mischief, if it were not in time allayed; wherefore he and the rest of the Godly Ministers, opposed themselves against the most Resolute, declaring that unless they ceased their Feudes, and laid aside all Enmity between themselves, he did not think it meet to Administer the Holy Sacrament to them; which made many of them contemn him as a Man that sought the whole Power of the Ecclesiastical Affairs.  
About this time a Difference happened between those of Geneva and Bern about Administering the Sacrament; the former doing it with plain Bread, and the latter with Wafers, the former abolished all Holydays, unless the Sabbath, when as the other held it necessary to observe the several Tides; and thereupon Mr. Calvin and the rest of the Ministers were Accused by the Factious as the Causers of such Division; which they Understanding, desired to be heard, but could not obtain their Requests: And it being urged that they had proudly refused to Administer the Sacrament to such as required it, a Decree passed for their Banishment, the which, when it came to the Hands of Mr. Calvin; he said, Well if I had served Man I should have had but an ill Reward, but it is good that I have served him, who doth always perform to his Servants that which he hath once Promised.  
Mr. Calvin being thus banished, goes to Zurick: But before his Departure, such was his Fatherly Care, that he provided fit Pastors to feed the Genevan Flock, jest in his Absence the Romish Wolves should break in and Destroy what he by his Labour and Industry had Planted.  
During his Absence, the rest of the Helvetian Churches, laboured with the Genevans for his Readmission, but they at present refusing it; he went to Bazil, from thence to Strasbourg, where he met with Bucer, Hedio, and Capito, all famous Preachers of the Gospel, who greatly rejoiced in his Company; and by their means he was chosen Divinity Professor, and all the while took care of his Flock at Geneva, by often writing to them to strengthen them, and vindicate their Cause against such Popish Doctors as in his Absence sought to traduce them. He being now somewhat at Leisure, wrote many Divine Tracts, which he sent to the Churches, the better to Enable them to resist their Spiritual Enemies: And when as Strode died, Mr. Calvin by the Consent of his Friends Married his Widow, a most Virtuous and  Woman; after which he went as an Assistant to the Diets of Worms and Ratisbone Assembled by the Emperor Charles, the fifth for composing Differences in Religion; and so continued, till those that had procured the Decree of his Banishment from the City of Geneva, were dead; and than the Citizens sent to Strasbourg to desire him and Mr. Farell to return, expressing the earnest Desire they had to see them; but the Citizens of Strasbourg were by no means willing to loose their Company, and Mr. Calvin himself shown the like Unwillingness to leave them, seeing he had received such great Kindnesses at their Hands: But in the end, the Genevans so far prevailed, that upon the Senate's signing a Decree for their Return again to Strasbourg, Bucer prevailed with the Citizens to let Calvin go thither; where he was received with all imaginable Expressions of Joy: And such was their desire of Detaining him, that they never left urging the Senate till they had got the Decree of his Returning to Strasbourg reversed: And now being again settled in pastoral Charge of Geneva, he continued to Confute Heretics, Papists, and Stirrers up of Sedition; to heal Breaches and Division, being Courageous even in the worst of times, and as an undaunted Champion of Christ not to follow his Standard till Death, who Conquers all, Conquered him; for having made his will, he received the Sacrament, and earnestly Prayed for the Churches. He on the Seventh of May, Anno Christi 1562, yielded up his Spirit into the Hands of his Maker, dying in the 55 Year of his Age: The loss of such a Pillar of the Church causing no small Grief.  
His Funeral Solemnities were performed at the Charge of the Senate, almost all the City being present; he being Buried, as himself desired, in the Church Yard, where a stately Tomb was Erected to his Memory.   

The Life of JOHN JEWEL Bishop of Sarum.  
JOhn Jewel was Born in Devonshire at the Town of Buden Anno Domini 1522, of Eminent Parents, who desirous of his Promotion as to eternal Happiness, brought him up in Learning to the highest Degree, and especially in the Knowledge of the Scriptures, which are able to make us Wise unto Salvation.  
When he was thirteen Years of Age, he was sent to Oxford, and there entered into Merton College, where under the Tuition of Dr. Parkhurst he so well Profited, that all admired his ready Wit and Promptitude. When not finding such Conveniencies for Study as were Requisite, he removed to Corpus Christi College, and after a short Entrance (having Commenced Bachelor of Art) he was Chosen Humanity Lecture Reader, which he so excellently managed, that his aforesaid Tutor coming one Day to hear him, after he had made an end Saluted him thus.  
Olim Dïscipulus mihi chare Juelle fuisti,  
Nunc ero Discipulus te rennente tuus.  
Englished thus; 
Dear Jewel thou a Scholar was't of mine.  
Hereafter though unwilling I'll be thine.   
And thus continuing in the Reign of King Henry, during the Suppression of the Popes, he Commenced Master of Arts, and than began more and more to discover his Inclination to the Reformed Religion, insomuch that the Dean of his College taking Occasion to Discourse with him, declared to him thus, I should Love thee Jewel if thou wert not a Zuinglian. I hold thee an Heretic; but surely in thy Life thou art an Angel, for good and honest is thy Conversation, but yet thou art a Lutheran.  
When Queen Mary came to the Crown, he was Expelled the College by reason he refused to be Conformable to the Superstitions of the Romish Church; yet such was the Love of Learned Men towards him, that he was chosen Orator of the University: Yet such was the Malice of his Popish Enemies; that they sought by all Means to take his Life, and therefore pressed him to Subscribe to several Articles, which he consenting to, afterwards Recanted, and thereupon was forced to fly the Kingdom, and wander Forlorn and Comfortless in foreign Parts, enduring great Extremity, both of Hunger and Cold: But such was God's Goodness towards this Pious Man, that at last Arriving at Frankfort he found kind Entertainment, where being Admitted to Preach to a Congregation; he in these Words Expressed his Sorrow, for his Subscribing to the Popish Articles. It was my abject cowardly Mind, and faint Heart, that caused my weak Hand to Commit this Wickedness: Which Confession of his moved Pity in the Hearers.  
When he had continued at Frankfort a considerable time, he went to Strasbourg, and from thence to Zurick, whither many of the English had fled from the M●rean Persecution, whom he greatly Encouraged and Relieved according to his Ability, and Incited others to do the like; and being accompanied with Peter Martyr, he spent most of his Time during his Exile, in Reconciling Differences that happened amongst the Ministers of the Reformed Churches, touching Points of Religion; and his usual Consolation to his Countrymen was, Bear a while with these Miseries, and ere long they will be overpast.  
After the Death of Queen Mary, he returned into England, and Queen Elizabeth Reigning, he was soon received under her Princely Protection, being appointed one of the Disputants about Points of Religion; and that once past, he was sent into the West to Visit the Churches, where he used his utmost Diligence to Establish the true Religion, and so prevailed, that by the Grace of God he Converted many hundreds to the way of Saving Knowledge: When upon his Return, he Preached at Paul's Cross, taking his Text the 1. of Cor. 11.23. For I received of the Lord that which also, I delivered unto you, etc. Out of which, he Proved the Purity of the Reformed Religion, and the Errors of the Church of Rome, insomuch that he gained upon several obstinate Papists to Embrace the Protestant Religion. He was a Man very Charitable to the Poor, and spared no Pains to do Good.  
In his Family he kept such a strict Observance of Religion, that every Evening at eight of the Clock, he was want to call upon his Servants to perform their Duty to Heaven, and than going to Bed, some one of his Chaplains were want to Read over part of the Lives of the Fathers, or some other Godly Author; which ended, he would Recommend himself to the Protection of the Almighty, and so Repose himself.  
He was a Man of such a singular Memory, that he used to say, Had he once premeditated any Oration, although a thousand Persons made never such a Clamour, he could Repeat it, and not in the lest be Interrupted with their Noise.  
In his Sickness, going to Preach, he was desired by a Gentleman to return home; the Gentleman alleging that one Sermon was better to be lost, than by his Impairing his Health to loose so good a Pastor: But his Reply was, that it best became a Bishop to dye Preaching in a Pulpit, that his great Master the Lord Jesus' Words might be fulfilled, who says, Happy art thou my Servant, if when I come I found thee so doing. And thus continued this good Man, till his Sickness increasing, and Nature visibly decaying in him, he was obliged to take his Bed; and so far was he from fearing Death, that he rather desired, as longing to enter his Master's Joy, often repeating the Words of old Simeon: Lord, now lettest thou thy Servant departed in Peace, for mine Eyes have seen thy Salvation. When as one standing by prayed for his Recovery, which he hearing, said, I have not so lived that I am ashamed to live longer, neither do I fear to dye, because we have a merciful Lord; a Crown of Righteousness is laid up for me, Christ is my Righteousness. Father, let thy Will be done, thy Will I say, and not mine, which is Depraved and Imperfect; this Day let me quickly see the Lord Jesus. And so in a certain and assured Hope of Everlasting Happiness, he resigned his Spirit into the Hands of his Redeemer; Dying Anno Christi 1571. and of his Age Fifty.   

The Life of HENRY BULLINGER.  
HEnry Bullinger was Born at a Town in Helvetia called Bremogart, Anno Christi 1504, coming of Honourable Parents, whose noble Progenitors had long flourished in those Parts; and in his Childhood having escaped many eminent Dangers, he was sent to Embrick, where under several Schoolmasters he greatly Profited in Learning, especially in the Knowledge of the Scriptures, continuing his Studies with great Eagerness: When being desirous to enter into a strict way of Living, he was several times about to enter into a Monastery of Carthusians, yet first he took time to debate on the Matter, and coming to Cologne, where he had Access to the Library of the Predicants, he Read the Lives of the Fathers, and Modern Divines: When finding all their Rules and Methods were taken from the Scripture, he left the Stream to take a View of the Fountain; and by seriously Considering those Holy Pages, he at last found that they were altogether Repugnant to the Errors and Superstitions of the Romish Church; whereupon he altered his Determination of turning Carthusian, and diligently applied himself to the Reading one Stephen Malancthone's Book of common Places, and in a while he Commenced Master of Arts; after which, at his Father's Request, he returned Home, and continued there for a good Space, yet neglected not his Studies; and his Fame spreading amongst the Churches, he was ordained to read Lectures, and to Instruct the Younger Sort in the Knowledge of the Tongues, which he performed with great Diligence. When by the Abbot of Cappela he was Invested a Preacher, he by his Sermons so far Prevailed, that he wrought a great Reformation, and caused several Traditions to be Abolished.  
Having continued in his former Station for some Years, he was called to the Pastorship of Bremongart, where he by the Purity of his Doctrine so far prevailed with the Magistrates, that they Abrogated Popery, and made many severe Decrees against Popery, Adultery, and other such heinous Crimes; he also Confuted the Anabaptists, who at that time greatly troubled the Peace of the Church, denying the Payment of Tenths under the Gospel, the which by public Disputation he proved Lawful.  
But Satan Envying the Progress of the Gospel, stirred up the Papists to Disturb the Churches: And such was the Tumult, that notwithstanding Mr. Bullinger's Exhorting them to Peace, or to try which was in the Right by Disputation, they would not hearken to it, but raised Forces on both sides; and it coming to a Battle, the Protestants were worsted; whereupon Mr. Bullinger and his Father were forced to fly to Zurick, where the Former was kindly Entertained by Leo Judel a Pious Man, and Promoted by the Consent of the Citizens to Preach in the great Church, which he did for several Months, and thereby gained great Applause, being chosen Pastor in the Stead of Zuinglius, lately killed in a Battle between the Popish and Protestant Cantons. His greatest Care was to maintain Peace and Unity.  
And now being settled in his Vocation, he wrote a Confession of Faith, which being highly approved of by the Senate, it was ordered that it should be Read in all their Churches at certain times: He there caused a College to be Erected at the public Charge, and took great care in Furnishing it with such Necessaries as were Convenient.  
About this time, one Schewenfield a Nobleman of Silesia, Taught that Christ's Body being received into Heaven, was so far Deified that it not longer contains its Human Nature. To confute which Bullinger wrote a learned Treatise, proving by Scripture that it was a dangerous Error.  
When Luther Exclaimed against the Helvetian Churches, calling the Professors Sacramentarians; Bullinger did all he could to persuade him to Unity, Peace, and a good Opinion; but not being able to prevail, he wrote this Declaration in the Defence of the Churches. We cannot, says he, with Luther Confess Bread to be the Natural Body of Christ, and that Judas and other wicked Men received his Body as well as Peter, and the rest of the Saints; yet are we ready, to preserve Peace, so that it be not urged upon us, to yield to those things, which neither ourselves do Understand, nor can we teach them to others: In all other things you shall found us willing to Comply, and to be peaceable Men ready to give an Account of our Faith, whensoever it shall be required of us.  
This Declaration satisfied many that before were displeased, by reason of his Answering one of Luther's Books, whom they said had deserved so well of the Church.  
A while after the Protestant Prince wrote to the Protestant Cantons to sand them Aid against the Emperor; but Bullinger returned Answer, That they could not do it without Prejudicing them, for, says he, both the Emperor and Pope have written to the Popish Cantons our Neighbours, to Assist them, which they have declined to do, upon no other Account than that we have not lent the Protestants any Assistance, the which if we once do, assure yourselves they will raise all their Power to Assist the Popish Army: But we daily Pray for your Success, and keep many Fasts on your Behalf.  
After Mr. Bullinger had lived a while at Zurick, Mr. Hooper afterwards Bishop of Gloucester, came thither, and was kindly entertained by Mr. Bullinger; when as the Emperor caused the Interim to be published in order to the Overthrowing the Protestant Religion, which Calvin and Bucer Answered, but the Printer durst not let it come abroad, yet the Banishment of many good Ministers Ensued, to the great Grief of the Churches.  
When Francis the French King was dead, and Henry of Navarre Succeeded, he sent to the Helvetians to renew the former League with them; but Mr. Bullinger persuaded them to the contrary; saying, It was neither Just nor Lawful for a Man to be hired to shed another Man's Blood, who might be Innocent, and from whom himself had never received any Injury, Whereupon the King miss of obtaining his Design.  
Anno 1550, he published his famous Decades Sermonum, and sent many of them into England, which greatly furthered the Reformation under Pious King Edward the Sixth: He also wrote against the Council of Trent, proving therein many Erroneous Decrees Repugnant to the Word of God; he likewise used his utmost Diligence to settle the Church of Geneva, there having some Difference Sprung up by the Teaching of one Bolsecus and his Followers, and when in the Persecution of the Protestants under Queen Mary many fled to Zurick, he plentifully provided for them, and was very Zealous for the Defence of the Protestant Religion, using his utmost Diligence to Expunge the Bludratian Heresy, which beginning in Poland, had spread itself into many parts of Helvetia; the Spreaders of it, Teaching that our Saviour was not Man.  
A while after, he had a Contest with Brentius, between whom many Books and Writings passed, but at last they were Reconciled. The Pope's Citations coming out to Summon the Helvetian Ministers to come to the Council of Trent, they refused it, alleging that it was not convenient (they being Protestant's) for them to be at a Popish Council.  
And now Mr. Bullinger having spent himself with Labour and Study, fell Sick; but upon the Prayers of the Churches, God was pleased to restore him at that time, but his Wife and one of his Daughters died of the Pestilence; and the next Year two more of his Children, himself being also grievously Afflicted with the Stone, yet wrote he his Confession of Faith, and sent it to the Churches: He also Confuted the Pope's Bull which he sent into England to Deprive Queen Elizabeth of her Royal Estate, Proving it too Impious and Heretical.  
In the Year 1571, by reason of the Extremity of the Winter a Dearth Ensued, whereupon the Synod decreed public Prayers and Fasting throughout their Territories, which was done with great Solemnity; and the next Year happened the cruel Massacree in France, where by the Hands of the bloody Papists, fell to the Number of 20000 Protestants, upon which Mr. Bullinger wrote his Book of Persecution, and God's Judgement upon the Persecutors; Exhorting the Persecuted to Patience and Constancy: And about that time a dreadful Comet appeared in Cassiopeia.  
In the Year 1574 Mr. Bullinger again fell Sick, and his Disease Increasing, many Godly Ministers came to Visit him, but some Months after he Recovered and Preached as formerly, but soon Relapsed; when finding his Vital Spirits wasted, and Nature much decayed in him, he concluded his Death was at hand, and thereupon said as followeth.  
If the Lord will make any further Use of me and my Ministry in his Church, I will willingly obey him, but if he pleases (as I much desire) to take me out of this miserable Life, I shall exceedingly Rejoice that he will be so pleased as to take me out of this Miserable and Corrupt Age, to go to my Saviour Christ. Socrates (said he) was glad when his Death approached, because he thought he should go to Hesiod, Homer, and other learned Men Deceased, and whom he expected to meet in the other World: Than how much more do I Joy, who am sure that I shall see my Saviour Christ, the Saints, Patriarches, Prophets, Apostles, and all Holy Men which have lived from the beginning of the World. These (I say) I am sure to see, and to partake with them in Joy; why than should not I be willing to Die, to Enjoy their perpetual Society in Glory.  
Than sending for all the Ministers of Zurick, he recommended to them the Care of the Church, Admonished them to Unity and Concord, Persuaded them sharply to reprehend Sin, and beware of Drunkenness, but above all to respect the Senate, who had been such great Encouragers of the Protestant Religion, and from whom, next Heaven, they must expect their Protection: And than with Tears told them, That he was not unwilling to leave them for his own Sake, but for the Sake of the Church. Than having written his Farewell to the Senate, and therein Admonished them to take Care of the Churches and Schools, and by their Permission Chosen one Ralph Gualther his Successor: He patiently Resigned up his Spirit into the Hands of his Redeemer, dying Anno Christi 1575., and of his Age 71, to the great Grief of the Protestants, being a Man of singular Parts, a sound Preacher, and an Establisher of the Helvetian Church. He wrote many Books, and Commented largely upon the Scripture, being a great Opposer of the Anabaptists, and an entire Lover of all good Men.   

The Life of JOHN FOX.  
JOhn Fox was Born in Lincolnshire at the Town of Boston Anno 1517, who was not sooner brought up, but he was by his Parents sent to Oxford, and there entered in Brazen-Nose College, where he associated himself with Dr. Nowell, and so increased in Learning that he became the Wonder of his Age; so that within a while he was chosen Fellow of Magdalen College, and won great Applause by the many excellent Latin Themes he wrote; applying his Time chief to the Study of Divine Things; and finding out the many Errors in the Popish Religion, he began to affect the Reformed Doctrine; and still increasing in Learning and Wisdom, he wrote against the Pope's Supremacy, which caused the Papists greatly to inveigh against him, using their utmost Diligence to found out an Occasion of Quarrel against him; and at last prevailed so far, that he was examined about the Points of Religion, and Commanded to give a Confession of his Faith, the which he refused not to do, as also to prove it out of the Scripture: Yet that was not prevalent with his Adversaries, for they Condemned him for an Heretic, and Expelled him the College; whereupon he departed into Warwickshire, and there was entertained by Sr. Thomas Lucy, and became a Tutor to his Children, where he married a Wife and continued in great Reputation, till such time as the Popish Inquisitors came into those Parts, for Fear of whom he was forced to withdraw himself.  
And now being destitute, he sent to his Father-in-Law, that had married his Mother, to know if he would entertain him, but he having got his Estate, made it a Pretence to Defraud him of it, that He was Convicted and a dangerous Person, and that unless he would Renounce his Opinions, he durst not entertain him; yet his Mother so far prevailed, that he found Reception, his Wife going to her own Father, whither Mr. Fox came often to visit her: Yet could he not long be sheltered from his Persecutors, for by their Spies they got Knowledge of his Abode, which caused him to go for London, where he fell into extreme Poverty; insomuch that half Starved as he was, he looked like a Skeleton, when one day sitting in St. Paul's Church, a Person to him unknown, came to him, and put a Sum of Money into his Hand, bidding him go and be Merry, and within a short time expect Promotion. This he took as sent from Heaven, and returned all Praise to God, for his Mercy and Goodness towards him.  
Within three Days after the Duchess of Richmond sent for him, and appointed him Tutor to the Earl of Purry's Children, who were than in her Charge, who so much profited by his Diligence, that in Learning they Excelled all the Noble Youth of the Kingdom; and he continued with good liking the Remainder of King Henry's and all King Edward's Reign, being greatly Instrumental in Reforming the Church, and Restoring it to its Primitive Purity in the Reign of the latter, which got him more ill Will amongst the Papists. So that Queen Mary coming to the Crown, and all things being turned topsiturvy, Gardener Bishop of Winchester, his professed Enemy, used his utmost Diligence to bring him into a Snare; but he was defended against him a considerable time by the Duke of Richmond, who when he desired to departed for fear of the Persecution, told him That he had yet Wealth, Favour, and Friends, and the Fortune of his House: And if any Mischance prevailed farther, that himself would partake of the Danger, and make the Destruction mutual: That he remembered with what Instructions he had Fortified his younger Years, neither had he with more Attention harkened thereto, than he would with Constancy put them in Practice.  
Yet such was the Malice of his Enemies, that the Duke soon perceived his Power too weak to Protect him, whereupon he provided him with such Necessaries as were convenient, and sent him to a Farmer's House, one of the Duke's Tenants, near Ipswich, whither also his Wife went with him, resolving to attend him in his Flight, although she was than great with Child.  
After they had stayed a while there, they resolved to pass the Seas, but had scarce weighed Anchor when such a Tempest arose that all the Mariners began to fear, and the Night being Dark, such prodigious Storms of Hail and Rain fell, that they lost the use of their Compass; and after being tossed about forty eight Hours, the Ship was forced back into the same Port from whence she first set Sail; which many took for a Token of God's being Displeased at his Flight: Yet Providence so ordered it, that whilst the Ship was tossing upon the Ocean, he escaped a worse Danger on Land, for Gardiner had sent a Pursuivant with Commission to bring him back, who having searched the Farm House, and understanding that he was on Board, and that the Vessel had set Sail some Hours, before, he returned to him that sent him, ere the Ship was driven into the Port.  
Mr. Fox being Landed took Horse, as if he intended to ride for London, but in the Night he came on Board again, and the Ship hoising Sail, passed the dangerous Seas safely arriving at Newport, where he Landed, and after having refreshed himself, he together with his Wife and some others, went to Antwerp, and so to Basile, which was than a Place of free Reception of poor distressed Fugitives, who were forced to leave their Countries for the Sake of the Lord Jesus, and his everlasting Gospel: And here he undertook to Correct the Press, and at such leisure times as he could spare, he Wrote part of the Acts and Monuments of the Church, a Work famous to all Posterity: And in this Station he continued till the Death of Queen Mary, whose Death he had a little before foretold, upon certain Notice of which, he with several Pious and Learned Men returned into England, and were kindly received by Queen Elizabeth than Reigning; where Mr. Fox prosecuted his Work begun at Basil, and so laboured therein that he soon brought it to a Period, which made the Papists yet more inveigh against him, and endeavour what in them lay to disparage both him and it; but he so fully Confuted them, that with Shame and Confusion of Face they were forced to give over. He finishing this great Work in eleven Years space, searching all the Records himself, and by his great Study and Travail therein much weakened his Body; yet for the good of the Church he spared no Pains. So that now his Fame being spread abroad, many who retained Doubts and Scruples of Conscience, as well Nobles as Plebeians, resorted to him, to satisfy them, and dissolve their Anxieties, the Concourse being daily very great: With some he Prayed, to others he declared the Will of the Almighty out of the Holy Scriptures, and so found Means to give them full Satisfaction, even drawing the Souls of many, by the Assistance of God's Divine Grace, out of the Mouth of Satan: Nor did he spare to Preach abroad, and use all Diligence to promote the Gospel; and so fervent were his Prayers, that they had a more than common Influence upon the Hearers, and he with David through the Sense of his Sin was always want to Water his Couch with Tears.  
When any Rich Person sent him Presents either in Money or otherwise, he would take it with one Hand, and with the other distribute it amongst such as he thought had need, nor is it to be doubted that he had a singular Gift of Prophecy, for he often foretold many things that came to pass.  
One Day he going to Visit the Lady Henage, who being Sick of a Fever, and given over by her Physicians, after he had Prayed by her, he told her She had done well to prepare herself for Death, but indeed she should not dye of that Sickness. Whereupon her Son in-Law said, He had not done well to disquiet her with Hopes of Life, when she had been given over by the Learned Physicians: To which Mr. Fox replied that He said no more than was Commanded him, for it seemed good to God that she should Recover, which within a short time, she accordingly did.  
One Mistress Honywood having lain Sick of a Consumption and deep Melancholy, for the Space of twenty Years, sent for Mr. Fox to Pray with her, as being given up by all the Physicians for Dead; the which when he had done, he told her she should not only Recover, but live many Years; at which she earnestly looking on him, and having a Glass in her Hand: Said, You might as well have told me, that if I throw this Glass against the Wall it will not break, and with that she threw it with all her Force: Yet although it hit against a Post, afterwards against a Chest, and than on the Floor, it neither broke, nor had so much as a Flaw in it; and as Mr. Fox said, so it happened, for she soon recovered, and lived twenty Years after, although she at that time was near seventy Years old.  
One Day he having been to Visit the Earl of Arundel at the Duke of Norfolk's House in the Strand, the Earl went with him to the back Stairs, where he was to take Water, but the Thames being exceeding Rough, the Earl dissuaded him from venturing. To which Mr. Fox replied, My Lord, so let these Waters deal with me, as I have in Truth and Sincerity delivered unto you all that I have spoken: Which done he entered the Boat, and immediately the winds ceased, and there was a great Calm. The reason of his so saying to the Earl was, because he had formerly been his Tutor, and had instructed him in the Principles of the Protestant Religion.  
He now growing in Years, and by reason of his former Hardships, his great Study, Travail, and Labour, he was reduced to a very weak Condition, he laid down the troublesome Cares of the World, to prepare himself for Death: And foreseeing his End was at hand, jest his Sons should be troubled, he sent them abroad, and than after many fervent Prayers for the Church, and the prevalency of the Gospel, he resigned up his Spirit into the Hands of the Father of all Spirits; dying Anno Christi 1587., and of his Age 70.  
Some Passages of his are worthy of Note, he one Day going abroad, a poor Man passing along, he friendly Embraced and Relieved him; when being demanded whether he knew him or not, he said, Yes truly, I remember him well, and forget Lords and Ladies to remember such.  
An other time, as he was going through Cannon-Street, it being in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, he met a Woman of his Acquaintance, who after some Discourse, pulled a Bible out of her Pocket, telling him she was going to Church. Truly said Mr. Fox, If you will be Advised by me, I would have you go home again: Why than, said the Woman, when must I go to Church? Indeed, said Mr. Fox, when you tell no body of it.   

The Life of EDMUND GRINDAL Archbishop of Canterbury.  
EDmund Grindal was Born Anno Dom. 1519, at Beighs in Cumberland, of Godly Parents, and there brought up in all the Learning the Schools in those Parts were capable to furnish him withal, and than being fitted for the University, he went to Cambridg, and was admitted into Pembroke Hall, and so closely applied himself to his Study, that he outpassed most of his Fellows, insomuch that he was within a few Years after his coming thither Chosen a Fellow, and within a while after that, Master of the House.  
When as Bishop Ridly coming to Visit the University, and taking Notice of his singular Piety and Learning, he appointed him one of his Chaplains, and afterwards Recommended him to King Edward the sixth, who set greatly by him, and was about to Prefer him to a Bishopric, but that he was prevented by Death.  
This good Prince being Dead, and Queen Mary coming to the Crown, he amongst the rest, was forced to fly for his Life, abiding in Germany, and there instructing the People in the way to saving Knowledge till the Death of the Queen, when returning into England, his Light could not be hid, insomuch that Queen Elizabeth taking notice of his great Parts, advanced him to the Bishopric of London, from which bloody Bonner had been Expelled; where he used his utmost Diligence, both by Preaching and other Means, to establish the true Religion under that blessed Queen; and so much deserved at her Hands, that the Archbishopric of York being Vacant, he was Translated thither, and afterwards to the See of Canterbury, where he continued to execute his Charge with all Diligence, notwithstanding the Malice of such as strove to Undermine his greatness: But at last this good Man being Summoned by Death, to receive the Crown that is laid up for the Righteous; died at Croidon in Surry Anno Christi 1583, and of his Age 64.  
He was a Man of singular Learning and Piety, Charitable to the Poor, and Courteous to all. At St. Beighs in Cumberland, the place of his Nativity, he erected a Free-School, and invested it with thirty Pounds per Annum: To Pembroke Hall, he gave twenty two Pounds a Year for ever, for maintaining a Greek Lecture, one Fellow, and two Scholars: To Magdalain College, he gave Lands for the Maintenance of one Fellow from the School of St. Beighs aforesaid; with many other charitable Deeds, too tedious to be Expressed: And only can be wished that the Clergy of our Age would therein follow ●is Example.   

The Lives of the Kings and Queens of England, who were Instrumental in Carrying on the great Work of Reformation, to this very Day, And (although it may be some Digression) The Life and bloody Reign of Queen MARY.  
HAving thus run over in this second Part of Ecclesiastical History, the Lives of the famous Reformers, glorious Martyrs, and great Doctors of the Church, I shall now proceed to give the Reader an Account of the Lives of such English Monarches as have been Instrumental in Overthrowing the Romish Superstitions; and by their unwearied Endeavours, Encouraged and Protected the Protestant Religion as 'tis now Established in the Church of England.   

And first to begin with HENRY the Eighth, who first Abolished the long Usurped Supremacy of the See of Rome, Wounding the Head of the Beast, after whom all the World wondered.  
HEnry the Eighth was second Son to Henry the Seventh, and his Wife Elizabeth, Daughter to Edward the Fourth, Born Anno Domini 1490, and was by the Prudent King his Father, during his Minority, committed to the Tutorage of several learned Men, and amongst the rest, Cardinal Wolsy's, which was the first Rise of that great Cardinal. After he was about thirteen Years of Age, his Brother Prince Arthur died, whereupon he was created Prince of Wales, and Married to Catharine of Spain, his Brother's Wife; in which State he continued till Anno 1508, at what time his Father King Henry the Seventh died, and he the same Day was Proclaimed King of England, France, and Lord of Ireland, in London and other Places of this Kingdom, and within a while after was Crowned at Westminster by William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury: And thus being seated in the Throne of the Kingdom, the first remarkable thing he did, was upon the grievous Complaint of several Persons, to deliver up to public Justice Empsom, and Dudley, two Judges, whom King Henry the Seventh used as his Instruments to Oppress the People by grievous Exactions; who being Convicted of many heinous Crimes, were Executed on Tower-Hill.  
A while after, Pope Julius the Second, being displeased with the French King, sent his Legate to Incite our King Henry to demand the Duchess of Normandy, Guienne, Anjou, and Main, which he accordingly did, but was denied with some Contempt; whereupon he joined with the Emperor Maximilian, and Ferdinand King of Spain, against the French King, and equiping a gallant Fleet, he Landed an Army in France, and took Terwin, and Tournay by Siege; and than making Wolsey Bishop of Tournay, he returned into England, where he bestowed several other Bishoprics upon him.  
During the Kings being in France, the Scots Invaded England under their King, James the Fourth, King of Scotland, upon Pretence of our Destroying one Andrew Barton, a Scotch Pirate, who had done great Mischief at Sea. Against them, the Lord Howard, Earl of Surry, and Lieutenant of the North, was sent; who gave the Scots Battle at Foldon-Field, and put them to the Rout; Killing the King, three Bishops, two Abbots, twelve Earls, about seventy Lords and Knights, and near eight thousand common Soldiers, taking almost as many Prisoners.  
The French King hearing of these Proceed, sent his Ambassadors to Treat of a Peace: Which was Concluded upon that King's Marrying the lady Mary, our King's second Sister; yet he Enjoyed her not long, for within three Months after the Marriage he died; and than Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, being sent to fetch her over, privately Married her at Calis, which had nigh caused him to loose the King's Favour; She having for Dover, out of the Kingdom of France thirty Thousand Crowns yearly during Life, and one hundred Thousand to be paid for five Years, to the King her Brother.  
Pope Julius being Dead, and Leo Succeeding him, he upon Cardinal Wolsey's sending good store of Gold to Rome, sent him a Cardinal's Cap: And now Strangers growing very Unruly in London, at the Instigation of one Lincoln, a great Tumult happened on May Eve, who Plundered and Destroyed the Houses of many Strangers in St. Martin's Legrand, and other places; the Uprore continuing for near two Days; whereupon a power being sent into the City, many of them were Taken, and amongst the rest Lincoln and several others, who were Executed on Gibbets set up in most Streets, and four Hundred Youth, and twelve Women, went to Westminster with Halters about their Necks, and were at the Instance of Wolsey Pardoned; and from that time, ever since, the Day of that Insurrection is called Evil-May Day.  
The King for the Sum of six hundred Thousand Crowns, and other Gratuities, about this time delivered up Turnay to the French, although the Emperor Persuaded him from it: But the French soon breaking Truce, the King soon prepared for War, and joining with the Emperor and some other Princes; and than the Emperor Coming into England, it was agreed that when the Lady Mary came of Years, the Emperor should take her to Wife: And thereupon the Earl of Surry was sent with a great Power into France, who took Morlois, and burned several Towns and Villages on the Sea Coast, and so returned into England with great Spoils; when as the Earl of Shrewsbury was sent with a Puissant Army against the Duke of Albany, then Regent of Scotland, but by the Mediation of the Nobility, a Truce was concluded ere it could come to a Battle, yet a while after, the Earl of Surry being made Lord Admiral of the North, entered that Kingdom, and did great Harm, insomuch that a War was proclaimed: For the better Management of which, a Parliament was called in England, and at the Instigation of Wolsey, the half of all Spiritual Live were granted to the King for five Years, and a Tenth of all temporal Substance.  
Christian, King of Denmark, being Expelled his Kingdom, by his rebellious Subjects, came about this time into England, and was nobly entertained at the King's Charge, for the space of three Weeks, and than he departed for Flanders: And the French growing Insolent, the Duke of Suffolk was sent over with an Army, who Fought the French, beaten them, took many Towns, and returned with great Booty: And now by the Mediation of Margaret, Queen of Scots, and Sister to King Henry; a firm Peace was Concluded between Scotland and England, of which Wolsey taking the Advantage, as knowing when there was War, it was gainful to him; he used such Diligence, that he withdrew the King from the Emperor's Interest, as also caused him to decline the Payment of the Annual Pension to the Duke of Bourbon; whereupon he with his Army went to Rome, fought the French, took their King, and entered the City with his Victorious Army, and Besieged Pope Clement, and twenty three Cardinals in the strong Castle of Angelo, which News coming to Wolsey, he solicited the King to sand an Army, to deliver the Pope out of that eminent Danger, but the King would only consent to grant a considerable Sum of Money, to be employed in raising Italian Forces. But the Pope notwithstanding his Bulls, Curses with Bell, Book, and Candle, found his Gold most Powerful; for with that he purchased the Duke's Departure: and although by the Pope's Procurement he was Condemned of Treason, yet he maugered the Malice of that proud Prelate, and laughed him to Scorn.  
Things being at this Pass, the Earl of Tyrowen Rebelled in Ireland, against whom the great Earl of Surry was sent, with a powerful Army, who soon caused the Rebels to Vanish; whereupon the Earl of Ossery was made Deputy, but within a short time displaced, and the Earl of Kilder placed in his Stead, against whom Wolsey showed him an inveterate Enemy, and thereby lost much of the King's Favour.  
The Lady Mary, the King's eldest Daughter, being arrived at seven Years, the King sent to put the Emperor in mind of his Promise, but he not greatly liking her, by reason of her want of Beauty, and not knowing well, how to revoke his Promise, he by his Ambassadors, began to question her Legitimacy, alleging that she being Born of that Marriage which was Contracted with a Brother's Wife, and that consequently not Lawful, she could not be Legitimate.  
The King hearing these Objections, began to fall into a Dislike of that Marriage, and thereupon calling many of the chief Clergy together, he discovered his Resentments; whereupon they advised him to sue out a Divorce in the Court of Rome, which he attempted with great Cost: But finding many wilful Delays, he convened the Clergy of this Kingdom, but Cardinal Wolsey would not meddle therein, unless a Cardinal was sent to join with him in Commission; whereupon, at his Request, Cardinal Campejus was sent by the Pope, with Power to erect a Court, there to hear the King's Objections, which was done accordingly, at a vast Charge, and thither the King and Queen were Cited, and many Debates held; so that at last all Men thinking it would have come to an Issue, and nothing remained but the determinatory Sentence, for procuring a Divorce, Campejus Adjourned the Proceeding to be heard in the Court of Rome, referring the Sentence to the Determination of the Pope.  
Upon these Proceed of the two Cardinals, the King was highly Incensed; Ordered Campejus to departed the Land, and for some Days after Wolsey was forbidden to come into his Presence; when as having consulted Cranmer about the Matter, he sent him to Rome, who there so learnedly Disputed and Proved out of Scripture, and the Writings of the Fathers, that it was not Lawful for a Brother to Mary a Brother's Wife; that none would, or at lest could, Argue against the many Reasons he Propounded; and returning, than he went to all the famous Universities of Italy, Germany, Spain, France, and Flanders, and desired the Advice of the chief Doctors, who all concurred with him, in his Opinion: So that returning Home with their Opinions in Writing, under the Seals of the several Universities; the King was so highly pleased, that he Invested him in the Archbishopric of Canterbury, and put away Queen Katherine, whereupon the Pope sent out his Bull to declare the Marriage Lawful, but the King not regarding it; not only Married the Lady Ann Bullin, Daughter to the Viscount Rochfort, but likewise in a Parliament he than called, abolished the Pope's Supremacy, and by Act of Parliament, had his second Marriage Confirmed.  
And now Cardinal Wolsey being arrived at the height of Greatness, for opposing the King in these his proceed; began more and more to fall into Disgrace; and for a terrible Example, to deter others from Murmuring, Sr. Thomas Moore Lord High Chancellor of England, and Bishop Fisher were Beheaded, for disowning the King's Supremacy in Spiritual Affairs; and several Articles drawn up against the Cardinal, all his Dignities Sequestered, and his Person Arrested at Lawood, about seven Miles from York, by the Earl of Northumberland, in order to his being brought up to London, to Answer his Charge, but by the way, Lodging at Leicester Abbey, he died, as 'tis thought, of excessive Grief; though some are of Opinion, he poisoned himself, because he would not live to see the Disgrace he must needs undergo: His last Words be, If I had served my God, so faithfully as I have served my King, he would not at this time have cast me of.  
He was a Man of a haughty Spirit, being at first raised, from being a poor Schoolmaster, by King Henry the Seventh: He during the younger Years of King Henry the Eighth, Ruled the Kingdom in Effect, and heaped up to him such Infinite Treasure, that 'tis reported he sent twelve Barrels full of Gold and Silver to Rome, and that for the building his two Colleges, he Suppressed forty Monasteries, and in his Writings usually Subscribed, I and my King, and upon most of the King's Money caused the Cardinal's Cap to be Stamped.  
And now one Elizabeth Barton a Popish Implement, commonly called the Holy Maid of Kent, pretended to have Revelations from Heaven; and thereupon declared that it was Revealed to her, that if the King proceeded in his second Marriage, he should not Reign a Month, whereupon she and seven of her Disciples being Attainted of high Treason, were Executed at Tyburn.  
And now the Pope growing Impatient at the loss of such a sweet Morsel, as the Revenue of England, by his Agents endeavoured to stir up the neighbouring Princes against our King Henry, and especially James the Fifth, King of Scots, his Nephew, promising the Crown to those that could catch it; but his Attempts proved Ineffectual.  
And now so far prevail the Popelings, that they endeavoured to wreck their Revenge against all that had been for the Obliterating the Pope's Supremacy, bringing many into Disgrace.  
About this time Queen Ann was delivered of the Princess Elizabeth, afterwards Queen of England, and the next Year of a Child Still Born: But this good Lady favouring the Reformed Religion, the Court-Papists, and especially bloody Gardiner, so over bribed those that Attended her; whereupon they Accused her of Committing Incest with her Brother the Lord Rochfort, whereupon they together with Noris, Weston, Brierton, and Marks, Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber, were sent to the Tower, and within a while after, all of them beheaded, as 'tis supposed, to make way for a new Love, for the next Day the King was Married to the Lady Jane Seymer.  
And now the King being destitute of a Privado, whereto he might impart his weighty Secrets, Advanced Thomas Cromwell, Son to a Blacksmith, born at Putny, he having been formerly a Servant to Wolsey; first Knighting him, than created him Lord Cromwell, Barron of Okeham, Master of his Jewel-House, Knight of the Garter, Earl of Essex, Lord high Chamberlain, and lastly Vicar General: This Man was God's Instrument in the Hand of the King, to Suppress Popery, and Cherish the Reformed Religion, using his utmost Diligence to Suppress Images, Idols, Popish Trinkets, and Monasteries; but the Devil Envying his Happiness, for Opposing the Increase of his Kingdom, he stirred up Gardener against him, with several Popish Bishops, who notwithstanding his Wariness, and upright Dealing, so far prevailed against him, that they brought him into the King's Displeasure, and than pushing on their Malicious Design, caused him to loose his Head; of whose Death the King often Repent him, wishing many times, that he had his Cromwell again.  
The Friars and Monks being unhived, and wanting their Roastmeat, grew Impatient, and thereupon stirred up the unthinking Mobile in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire to take Arms, but upon Proclamation of free Pardon, they laid them down without Bloodshed, but the Monks being Impatient, and finding the Instability of the Plebeians, they dealt with those of Rank, whereupon an Insurrection was Headed by the Lord Darcy, Lord Hussye, Sr: Robert Constable, Sr. Thomas Percy, Sr. Frances Bigot, Sr. Stephen Hambleton, Sr. John Bulmer, the Abbot of Fountains, the Abbot of Rivax, the Abbot of Gervaulks, and Prior of Burlington, all of which being taken, were Executed in several Parts of England.  
About this time Queen Jane was brought to Bed of Prince Edward, afterwards King of England, but dying in Childbed, the King lamented her Death grievously, whereupon he continued a Widower for the space of two Years, and than was affianced to the Lady Ann of Cleve, but upon her first Arrival the King took a Dislike to her Person, and therefore never Bedded her; but within a short time procured a Divorce to pass in Parliament, and was Married to the Lady Catharine Howard, Daughter to Edward, Brother to Thomas Duke of Norfolk: But whether True, or through the Malice of the Popish Party, is uncertain, after her six months' Marriage she was Accused of Adultery, and thereupon, together with the Lady Jane Rochfort, and some other of the Privy-Chamber, was Beheaded within the Tower.  
The same Year the Lords Grey and Dacres, Margaret Countess of Salisbury and others, were likewise Beheaded, and the King, who was now grown Old, began to think him of an other Wife, and thereupon was Married to Katherine Par.  
The Parliament again sitting, it was Enacted high Treason for any one to deny the King's Supremacy, or to acknowledge the Pope: And by this Parliament, the six bloody Articles were Confirmed, and it was made Heresy and Death to deny any of them; the which were as followeth: First, That after speaking the Words of Consecration by the Priest, the real and natural Body and Blood of Christ, as he was Conceived and Crucified, was in the Sacrament, and no other Substance.  
Secondly, That the Communion in both Kind's, is not necessary to Salvation.  
Thirdly, That Priests may not Mary.  
Fourthly, That Vows of Chastity aught to be Observed.  
Fifthly, That Private Mass aught to be continued.  
Sixthly, That Auricular Confession is necessary, and requisite to be retained in the Church of God.  
These Articles having passed both Houses, and signed by the King, many good Christians refused to shape their Consciences according to Tenor thereof, and therefore not a few Suffered the Flames, and by other Means put to Death.  
The Scots again Invading England, and their King having made one Oliver St. Clere, an upstart Favourite, General, the Nobility so much disdeigned his Command, that out of Hatred to him, they willingly lost the Battle, almost without Fight, which King James the Fifth, took so grievously, that he fell into a  and Dyed, and soon after a Peace for ten Years was Concluded, upon Condition that the Lady Mary, King James' only Child, should be given in Marriage to Edward, Heir to our King Henry: But by the Dissuasion of the Pope and French King, they kept not their Promise; whereupon the King prepared two Armies, and Warred on both Nations: His Army in France taking Buloin, and several other Places of Importance; and that in Scotland, Burnt the City of Edenburg, and made great Havoc in the adjacent Countries.  
Anno 1545, a Council was held at Trent, which by Adjornments was continued till 1563, during the Popedoms of Paul the Third, Julian the Third, and Pius the Fourth, and was the Eighteenth General Council.  
The King having formerly wrote a Book against Luther, for which he had the Title of Defender of the Faith, sent him by the Pope: Now Wrote a Book against the Pope, laying open his Covetousness, Envy, Breach of League, Stirring up of princes to War, and causing Subjects to Rebel against their lawful Prince.  
And now the Monasteries, Fryeries, Pryeries, Colleges, etc. and Nunneries went to wrack; there being Suppressed in England and Wales, Monasteries 313, Pryories 290, Fryeries 122, Nunneries 142, Colleges 152, and Hospitals 129, in all 1148. The Valuation thereof (although at half the Worth) as they were presented to the King, by the Commissioner, at the time of their Suppression, amounting to one hundred eighty three thousand seven hundred seven Pounds and thirteen Shillings. Yet the Lands were so Imbezeled and Distributed amongst Courtiers, and Annexed to Manors, that the King's Exchequer was not much Increased thereby.  
And now the King much decaying by reason of grievous Sickness, on Thursday the 28th. of January. Anno 1546, gave up the Ghost in the 56 Year of his Age, and 38 of his Reign, and was Buried in Windsor Chapel; although a stately Monument was Contrived for him in Westminster Abbey, but through the Troubles that afterwards happened, it was left Unfinished.   

The Life and Reign of EDWARD the Sixth, King of England, etc.  
EDward Tuder, afterwards King of England, by the Name of Edward the Sixth, was born, Anno Christi 1537. and was the only Son of King Henry the Eighth, by his third Wife Jane Daughter to Sir John Seymer, who lost her Life to give him Birth; for being cast into a dead sleep, or her senses benumbed with powerful Spirits, her Belly was opened, of which Incision within four days after she died.  
When he came to be six years of Age, he was committed to the Tutorage of Dr. Cox and Mr. Cheek both learned and godly men; the first instructing him in Divinity, the latter in the Languages; in both which (being of a most acute Wit) he grew so perfect, that he became the wonder of his Age, for at ten years old he spoke Latin, Greek, French, Italian and Spanish very readily; he was likewise very skilful in Logic, Philosophy, Music and Astronomy.  
When he was but nine years of Age, his Father King Henry died, and he was proclaimed King in London, Westminster, and other Places, and in great State conducted to the Tower of London, where his Uncle the Duke of Summerset being Protector of the Kingdom (during his Minority) Knighted him, than the young King taking the Sword from his Uncle Knighted the Lord Mayor, and several others, and created his other Uncle, Sir Thomas Seymer, Lord of Sudly, and High Admiral of England; and returning to Westminster he was crowned by the Archbishop of Canterbury, all the Nobility attending, as is usual upon the like occasion, and the same day he caused a General Pardon to pass the Broad Seal to all Persons except six, who were named therein.  
And now this Pious Prince being Established in the Throne of his Father, bend his whole Study to the better settling Religion, and thereupon consulted with many Godly Divines about Reforming the Church, by whose assistance he so modelled the Ecclesiastical Affairs, that the Dregss of Popery were purged out, and pious men every where commanded to teach according to the Word of God, all Images, Massing Garments, and other Trumpery were seized and burnt, and now not only the Pope's Supremacy, but the Popish Religion was abolished, and the Doctors of the Reformed Churches invited over from Germany, and other Places, of which many came, as Bucer, Fagius, Peter Martyr, and others; so that the bright Rays of the Gospel began to shine into the darkest corner of Ignorance.  
A Parliament being called, the six Bloody Articles (upon refusing to comply with which about fifty Persons suffered the Flames in Henry the Eighth's days) were revoked, and now the Parliament thought fit to prosecute the Marriage agreed on in King Henry's Reign, between the Lady Mary Queen of Scotland, and our King Edward; whereupon Ambassadors were sent to demand her, but the Regent declared that the Contract was voided, which so incensed the King and Parliament, that the Duke of Summerset was sent with a great Army to Barwick; whereupon the Regent caused fire to be carried a cross, and the Bells to be rung as is usual amongst the Scots upon any Invasion; so that all the Kingdom risen in Arms, yet the Lord Protector not fearing their prodigious number, gave them battle, in which the Scots were overthrown, nine Dukes and Earls were slain, and about a thousand of meaner rank; whereupon the Scottish Regent fearing that the Nobility would deliver up the Queen, he sent her into France, there to be married to the Dauphin, which so enraged the English, that they vowed the utter Subversion of Scotland, destroying all before them with Fire and Sword in a most fearful manner, but by reason of some Insurrections that happened in England, the Duke was recalled.  
In this Parliament likewise the Statutes of Richard the Second, and Henry the Fifth, for suppressing the Scriptures in English, were repealed, and it was Enacted that the Church Service should be read in English, and that the Blessed Sacrament should be administered in both kinds, and that all Popish Ceremonies should be abolished; and those that would not yield obedience to the Church, as it was now established, to loose their Places, and be punished as Contemners of the Laws of the Kingdom; whereupon several Popish Bishops complied, and rather than they would leave their Bishoprics chose to swallow down any Oath that could be imposed on them; others indeed went of, and made it their business to stir up the People to Rebellion, which they and their Agents effected in Devonshire and Cornwell, where great Tumults arose, there being at lest thirty thousand in Arms at once, who did great Mischief, beseiging the City of Exeter, which held out against them; whereupon the Lord Russel was sent down with an Army, as likewise the King's Pardon, which he first proclaimed by a Herald upon condition they would lay down their Arms and departed peaceably to their respective homes, which they refusing, he gave them battle, and after four several overthrows took their Ringleader, who being executed, the rest submitted.  
Not sooner were the Tumults of Cornwall and Devonshire suppressed, but one Robert Ket drew about twenty thousand of the Commons of Norfolk, to take up Arms against the King, and breaking into the City of Norwich, did great hurt, but the Lord Dudley being sent against them with an Army, gave them battle, and putting them to the rout, took Ket their Ringleader, whom together with sixty nine others he caused to be executed.  
These Rebels were scarcely suppressed, when News came that the Commons of Yorkshire were up in Arms under the leading of one William Ombler a Farmer, Thomas Dale a Parish Clark, and one Stephenson a Postmaster, but the King sending down his pardon to all but the three before mentioned, these that they had seduced seeing their Folly, embraced the offered Mercy; so that their Ringleaders being delivered up to Justice, they were carried to York, and there Executed.  
But now what was more grievous, the Nobility began to fall out amongst themselves, and especially the King's Uncles, the first quarrel between them being about their Wives taking the upper hand, which grew to that height, notwithstanding the Mediation of the young King, that the Lord Protector procured Articles to be drawn up against his Brother, and getting them passed in Parliament, he caused him to be Attainted of High Treason, and got the King to sign a Warrant for his Death, whereupon he was beheaded on Tower Hill; but the Protector by this means having untwisted the Cable; he was too weak to hold the Ship of Government in so tempestuous a Sea, for by this Act having chalked out a Path to those that envied his Greatness, they Articled against him, when upon his Trial, he being aquitted of Treason, he was Attainted of Felony, and for that he headed, for which had not he been Infatigated, he might have had the Benefit of his Clergy.  
During these Intestine Dissensions, the English were driven out of Scotland, and the French attempted the recovery of Bullogne, and at the same time Invade the Isle of Garnsey, but were beaten of from either with considerable loss.  
And now these Great Peers being removed, the Duke of Northumberland ruled all at Court, and every one moved according to his Dictates, few daring to control his Will, and the King fell into desperate Melancholy through immoderate Grief for the Deaths of his Uncles, to which he had been over-persuaded to consent, which made him bemoan this Misfortune, in this manner. Ah, said he, where was the good Nature of a Nephew? where was the Clemency of a Prince? Ah, how unfortunate have I been to those of my Blood? my Mother I slew at my Birth, and since have made away two of her Brothers, and unhappily to make way for the purposes of others, against myself. Alas, how falsely have I been abused, how weakly carried, and how little was I Master of my own Judgement?  
And indeed this latter part of his Speech proved Prophetic; for Northumberland having got the Power, prevailed upon the weak King, to will the Kingdom to the Lady Jane, Daughter to the Earl of Suffolk, to whom he had married his fourth Son, the Lord Guildford Dudley on purpose to translate the Sovereignty to his House, which the King consented too, and than Northumberland removing all the King's Surgeons and Physicians, delivered him into the hands of a Woman, who undertaking to cure him, bereft him of Life by Poison, or her unskilfulness, who a little before his Death was heard to pray, as followeth.  
Lord God, deliver me out of this miserable and wretched Life, and take me amongst thy chosen. Howbeit, not my Will, but thy Will be done. Lord, I commit my Spirit to thee. O Lord, thou knowest how happy it were for me to be with thee, yet for thy Chosen's sake sand me life and health, that I may truly serve thee. O my Lord God, bless thy People, and save thine Inheritance. O Lord God, save thy chosen People of England. O my Lord God, defend the Realm from Papistry, and maintain thy true Religion, that I and my People may praise thy Holy Name for thy Son Jesus Christ's sake; and than looking about him, he perceived several Bishops standing at a distance, to whom he said, I did not think you had been so nigh.  
And within a while after, he said, I am faint, Lord, have mercy upon me, and receive my Spirit, and so gave up the Ghost, dying on the Twenty eighth of January, Anno 1553. and in the sixteenth Year of his Age, having Reigned six Years, five Months, and eight Days, and was buried in Westminster Abbey, being the 41 sole Monarch.  
He was a Prince so accomplished for Piety, Wisdom and Learning, that considering his Age, he was the Wonder of the World, his Charity was extraordinary, as Christ's Hospital, Saint Bartholomews, Saint Thomas', Bridewell, and Bethlem Hospitals can witness, which he freely gave likewise with a yearly Revenue out of the Crown Lands, as many other Structures for Charitable Uses.   

The Life and Bloody Reign of Queen MARY.  
QUeen Mary was  Daughter to Henry the Eighth, by his Wife Queen Katherine of Spain, first married to Prince Arthur his Eldest Brother, and in her Infancy trained up in Popish Superstitions, being a great hearkner to the Instructions of Gardiner Bishop of Winchester; all King Edward's time she rarely came to Court, by reason that good King disliked her for her Religion, and when the Emperor's Ambassador made Suit that she might have private Mass said in her House, the King would by no means consent to it.  
At the time of the King's Death she remained at her Castle of Framingham, as a private Woman, when hearing of the advancement of her Cousin Jane, a virtuous and truly pious Lady, she sent her Letters to the Council, advising them to proclaim her Queen, as was her Right, but they refusing, she by many fair promises alured the Suffolk men to take her part, promising them to confirm the Established Religion, but failed them when she came to the Crown.  
Having got together about Four thousand Horse and Foot headed by some of the Nobility that resorted to her; she came forwards by slow Journeys, and still increasing her number, the Earl of Northumberland was sent out against her; but when he came to Cambridge, the Council revolted from the Lady Jane, whom they had Crowned Queen, and sworn to stand by with their Lives and Fortunes, & proclaimed the Lady Mary Queen in London, which Northumberland understanding, he caused her to be proclaimed in Cambridge, and threw up his Cap out of a seeming Joy, and thereupon dismissed his Soldiers; yet was he within a short time after arrested by the Earl of Arundel, who had sworn to stand by him, and although he turned Apostate, renouncing his Religion, yet was he beheaded on Tower Hill, as likewise Sir John Gates, and Sir Thomas Palmer, who commanded under him; and after the Queen's Coronation, the Wonder of her Sex, the pious and famed Lady Jane, together with her Husband being tried in Guild Hall, were attainted of High Treason, and afterwards beheaded, to the great grief of all the Lovers of Truth, and the Duke of Suffolk after his release practising Rebellion in the North, was betrayed by one of his Servants, and together with his Brother the Lord Thomas Grace brought Prisoners to the Tower of London, and being Attainted by the Queen's Commissioners they both lost their Heads.  
One thing is remarkable, Judge Morgan, who gave Sentence upon the Lady Jane, presently after her death fell mad, and in his raving was want to cry out, Take away the Lady Jane.  
And now the Queen having got the Reinss of Government in her own hand, called a Parliament (at which time Cardinal Pool coming into England) by his Persuasions they made an Act to restore the Popish Religion, and from him the Lords and Commons received an Absolution, which was not sooner done, but the good Bishops of the Reformed Church were Deposed, Imprisoned, and Murdered, when as many Popish Wolves crept from their secret Coverts, and were highly advanced, who so far Incensed the Queen against the true Servants of God, that they had it in their power to deal with them as they list, and they according to the Scriptures, found the Mercies of the wicked cruel, for there were few Towns of note in England, where some or other of them were not exposed to the Flames, by whose courageous sufferings, contrary to the expectation of the Adversary, the Professors of the Gospel were greatly increased.  
About this time the Queen being desirous to Mary, declared her Intentions to the Parliament, who approved of it, and there were proposed Philip King of Spain, and Son to the Emperor, Cardinal Pool, and the Lord Courtney, of which she seemed rather Inclinable to the former; whereupon the Matter was so ordered that the Marriage was concluded with many advantageous Articles, and within a while after King Philip landing with a great Train of Nobility, and the Nuptial Rites were solemnised.  
Although to prevent it, Sir Thomas Wyatt had raised the Commons of Kent, thinking to have seized upon the Queen in the Tower of London; for which he and seventy three of his Partakers were Executed, of which Insurrection the Poplings persuaded the Queen, that the Lady Elizabeth her Sister was the Cause; whereupon she being brought from her Manor of Ashbrig, in a very sickly condition was committed to the Tower, and from thence removed to Woodstock, where she was often put in danger of her Life, as in the Account of her Life and happy Reign, will be more fully demonstrated.  
The Pope's Supremacy being now restored, many good men were forced to fly beyond the Seas to avoid the Flames, and amongst the rest Mr. Bertie and his Wife, the Duchess of Suffolk, who in strange Countries underwent many Perils, till such time as they arrived in Poland, where they lived in safety till the Death of the Queen; for in this persecution at the Instigation of Bonner, Bishop of London, and Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, those Instruments of Cruelty, during this Queen's Reign, there suffered by Fire, and received the Glorious Crowns of Martyrdom, five Bishops, twenty one Divines, eighteen Gentlemen, eighty four Artificers, one hundred Husbandmen, Servants, and Labourers, twenty six Wives, twenty Widows, nine Virgins, two Youths, and two Infants, whose blood, as a Worthy Father has it, was the Seed of the Church; For the more they were destroyed the more they increased; nor were these all, for twenty more perished in prison for want, and seven scourged to death by Bonner and his Associates.  
The Queen having been married about half a year, it was rumoured that she was with Child; whereupon Rockers were provided, and all things necessary, and so much credit did the report gain, that it went currant within some Months after, that she was delivered of a Son; so that the English Merchants at Antwerp made Bonsiers for Joy, and discharged their Ordinance; nay, the Popish Priests prayed in the Pulpit, that she might have an easy Delivery, and that it might prove a Son; but at last, Truth, which will not be always hid, came to Light, and it was known that she never was with Child, but had been deceived by a Timpany, which so much displeased King Philip, that he left her, and went to assist the Emperor his Father in his Wars against the French, and returned not in sixteen Months, and although it was agreed in the Articles of Marriage, that the English should not intermeddie in those Wars, yet the Queen sent over an Army to assist her Husband, which landing in France, marched to Saint Quintines, where Philip's Camp lay, and by their sole courage took that Place, to revenge which, the Duke of Guise flew with his Army to Callais, the Governor than not suspecting any such matter, and after having battered it for several days, he entered the base Town, but was twice beaten out by the English with great slaughter, but the Garrison being but few, at last they were forced to surrender, having long in vain expected Succours from England; for at that time, notwithstanding News was brought to the Queen, what danger Calais was in, and great preparations made; yet the Sea was so tempestuous, that no Ship durst venture over, which some attributed to the just Judgement of God for the Breach of League on the part of the Queen in assisting King Philip her Husband.  
Upon notice that this Important Place was lost, which had been kept by the English two hundred and eleven years; the Queen was greatly troubled, insomuch that all that could be done was not of force to divert her from it; and when her Ladies heard her fetch deep sighs they supposed the King's absence, and his slighting her, might occasion it; but, she told them, That that indeed was one Cause, but ●●re was a greater still, for when she was dead, if they effected her Body, they might found Calais written upon 〈◊〉 Heart; and in a short time after, she falling into 〈◊〉 burning , died on the seventeenth day of November 1558. being the Sixth year of her Reign, ●nd Fortieth of her Age, and was Interred at West-●●nster, and was the forty second sole Monarch of England.   

The Life and Glorious Reign of Queen ELIZABETH.  
THe Lady Elizabeth afterwards Queen of England, France, and Ireland, was Daughter to Henry the Eighth, by his second Wife, the Lady Ann Bullen, Daughter to the Lord Rochfort, and was born the Seventh of September, Anno Christi ●533. and at her Baptism had for her Godfather Archbishop Cranmer, and for her Godmother the Duchess of Norfolk, and the Marchioness of Dorset, being from her Childhood brought up in the true Religion, her Mother being a Lutheran, which ●aused the Popish Bishops to undermine her Innocence's, and by suborning false Accusers bereive her ●f her Life.  
The Lady Elizabeth had for her Tutor Mr. As●●han, a pious and learned man, who Instructed her ●oth in divine and human Learning; so that she was perfect in most of the Europian Languages a● fourteen years of Age.  
After the Death of King Henry her Father, she lived in great repute under the Reign of her Brother, who entirely loved her for her Piety, and was want to call her his virtuous Sister; but he likewise dying, and Queen Mary coming to the Crown, the Poplings fearing that if she succeeded, their Babe● would again be tumbled down, and therefore sought many ways to found occasion against her to take her Life, but could not found any pretence till Wyat's Rebellion, the which (Gardener Bishop of Winchester, and her Mortal Enemy, persuaded her Sister Queen Mary) was done in favour of her and the Lord Courtney, who was to marry her as soon as the Queen was Deposed; whereupon two Lords of the Council were sent with two hundred Horse to fetch her from her Manor of Ashbrig in bed very sick and weak, but that prevailed not with them to commiserate her condition, for they told her she must go with them to London, their commission being to bring her, in what condition soever she was, to which she answered, Truly there was no Creature more willing to wait upon her Majesty than she was, but that her sickness was such as they themselves might testify that she was not in a condition to do it; but this availed not, for they immediately sending for two Physicians, demanded of them whether she might be removed without danger of Life, to which they answered, that in their opinions she might; whereupon the next Morning they put her into the Queen's Horse litter, brought for that purpose, and so with a strong Guard conducted her to White Hall, where when she was come, Orders were given to shut her up close Prisoner; and after a fortnight's continuance in that state, Gardiner, and several other Privy Councillors, came to Examine her, especially Charging her with the Contrivance of Wyat's Rebellion, telling her (notwithstanding her many Protestations of Innocency) that it was the Queen's Pleasure she should go to the Tower, to which she Answered, that She trusted the Queen would be more Gracious to her, and thereupon entreated them to be a Means to her Majesty for her; but they told her that the Queen had fully Resolved that she must be carried thither, whereupon all her Servants were Removed, a Guard of Northern Soldiers set to watch in the Garden, and several of the Queen's Women to Attend her, with a strict Charge that none should have Access to her Presence, unless such as brought her Necessaries. When four Days after, two Lords of the Privy Council came to her, and told her that the Barge was ready, and the Tide served, therefore she must instantly go to the Tower; whereupon she Entreated them that she might stay till the next Tide, but one of the Lords roughly Answered, that Time and Tide stayed for none, and therefore she must instantly go: Than she Requested that she might Writ to the Queen, but one of them told her, he durst not permit it, but the other, being the Earl of Sussex kneeling down said, She should Writ, and that as he was a true Man, he would both deliver her Letter, and bring her an Answer.  
The next Tide falling out at Midnight, they durst not carry her, for fear she should be Rescued, and therefore staying till Daylight, the waterfall was so low at shooting the Bridge, that the Head of the Barge struck against the Ground; but God preserved her, to make her an Instrument of his Glory.  
When she came to Land, she refused to Land at Traitor's Bridge, but one of the Lords said she should do it, and thereupon was forced to Land, although the Tide was fallen so low, that she was forced to weighed to the Stairs, by reason the Barge could not be haled close; when being on the Shoar, She said, Here lands as true a Subject, being a Prisoner, as ever landed at these Stairs, before thee O God I speak it, having no Friends but thee alone. When she came into the Tower she sat down upon a Stone, to rest her; whereupon the Lieutenant said, Madam, You sit Vnwholesom, 'tis better for you to come out of the Rain, to which she replied, I had better sit here, than in a worse Place, for God knoweth whither you will bring me; at the hearing of which, her Gentleman-Usher Wept, for which she reproved him, saying, What mean you to use me thus, I took you for my Comfort, not thus to dismay me, seeing I know my Truth to be such, that none shall have Cause to weep for me: And so going into a Chamber appointed for her, she was locked in, and none permitted to be with her, which greatly grieved her.  
Two Days after her Committment to the Tower, it was Commanded that she should have Mass said in her Chamber; and in the mean time several Persons were Racked, and straight Sifted, to see if peradventure they could found any thing against her by their Confessions, whereby to take away her Life; and within a while after, Gardiner and others came to Examine her, to whom she replied, My Lords, you Sift me very narrowly, but well I am Assured, you shall not do more to me than God has Determined, and so God Forgive you all.  
Her Servants having provided her Diet, the Soldiers took it from them at the Gate, and delivered it, which greatly displeased them, as fearing such dangerous Ruffians, by such means, might be tempted to Poison her, whereupon they Complained to the Lieutenant, but all the Answer they could get, was, That she was a Prisoner, and should be served like other Prisoners; and said with an Oath, if any of them Shruged or Frowned, he would put them where they should see neither Sun nor Moon.  
She being Indisposed by reason of her close Restraint. desired to walk into the Queen's Lodgings, but could not be permitted; whereupon she said, Well if they be so Strict, the Lord Comfort me.  
But the next Day, the Lord Shandois came to her, and told her, he had obtained her that Liberty, and within a while after she had Leave to walk into a little Garden, all the Doors being shut, and the Prisoners on that Side commanded not to look out, during her being there.  
Within a while after, Sr. Henry Benefield, with a Guard of Northern Soldiers, took her into his Charge, the Constable of the Tower being discharged of his Office; and although the former was bad, this proved worse, insomuch that she one Day demanded, whether the Lady Janes Scaffold was taken away, and farther, that if her private Murder was Committed to Benefield; He was a Man of that Conscience to see it done: To which her Servants Answered, they knew not what he was, but were fully persuaded God would not suffer so great a Wickedness. Well said she, God grant it, for thou O God canst mollify such Tyrannous Hearts, and disappoint all such cruel Purposes; and I beseech thee to hear me, thy Creature, which am thy Servant, and at thy Command, trusting by God's Grace ever so to remain.  
Within a while after, the Lord Shandois told her Grace, that she must be removed under the Conduct of Benefield and his Men, but whether he knew not, unless to Woodstock; and on the Sunday following she was removed accordingly, the Lord Tame being joined in Commission with the former, who Conducted her to Richmond, removed all her Servants, and placed Soldiers at her Chamber Door, which made her suspect they had a Design to make her away; and thereupon she calling her Gentleman-Usher, bid him with the rest of her Servants, Pray for her; for said she, this Night I think to die; Whereupon in great Heaviness he went to the Lord Tame, who was walking in the Court with Benefield, and taking him aside, desired him for God's Sake to deal Faithfully with him, and tell him whether any Mischief was designed to his Lady that Night, That if so, he and his Fellows might take such Part as it should please God to appoint them, for (said he) we will rather dye, than she being Innocent, should secretly Miscarry. Mary God forbidden, said the Lord Tame, rather than such a Wickedness should be done, I and my Men are ready to die at her Feet.  
From Richmond she was removed to Windsor, from thence to the Lord Tame's House, where she was Royally Entertained, though contrary to the Will of Benefield, and from thence, the next Day, to Woodstock, where she was kept close Prisoner, and guarded by Soldiers, so that one Day hearing a Milkmaid Singing in the Park, she wished herself in her Condition.  
A long while it was ere Benefield (whom she called her Jailor) would suffer her to Writ to the Queen, although the Council had allowed her so to do; and would not suffer her Letters to be sent, when writ, till he had Perused them: And now she being Sick, by reason of her close Confinement, the Queen sent two of her Physicians to Visit her, who after they had used such Means as were convenient for the Recovery of her Health, they returned, reporting her Humbleness, and Respect towards the Queen; yet was it Debated in Council how she should be Disposed of, and an English Lord said, It would never be well for England, till 〈◊〉 Head was stricken of: For which, some of the Spanish Nobility sharply Reproved him, saying, God forbidden, that the King their Master should Consent 〈◊〉 such a Wickedness, and from that time forward, laboured with King Philip for her Delivery, so that after many Trials made to procure her to Confess herself Guilty, she was sent for up to London, and admitted into the Queen's Presence, whom in two Years before she had not seen; where she kneeling ●own, Prayed to God to Bless her Majesty, Desiring her, To Esteem of her, as of her true Subject, which she should ever found her to be. Than said the Queen, You will not Confess your Offence, but stand ●outly to your Truth, I pray God it may so fall out: ●f it does not, said the Lady Elizabeth, I desire neither ●avour nor Pardon. After these, and some other speech's had passed between them, she was Remanded to the Custody of Benefield: But King Philip, as 'tis supposed, standing behind the Curtain, and hearing what passed, so ordered the Mat●er, that within a Week she was released from her ●oaler, as she called him, and obtained Leave to Refresh herself in the Country; yet had to Attend 〈◊〉 Sr. Thomas Pope, one of the Council, who kept 〈◊〉 Eye upon her all Qeen Mary's Days.  
During her being in Woodstock Castle, her Life was often in Danger. First, By a Fire kindled under the Board's. Secondly, By a Ruffainely Soldier, who was hired to kill her. Thirdly, By a Villain sent by Gardiner to dispatch her, who past Doubt had done it, had not Benefield been than at London, and left strict Order with his Brother, that none should see her till his Return, although they came from the Council. Whilst she was in the Tower, Gardiner Signed a Warrant in the Queen's Name for her Execution; but the Lieutenant doubting the Truth of it, went to the Court for farther Instructions, and so the Malice of that bloody Villain was by God's Mercy Prevented. Whilst she was in the Castle at Woodstock, she wrote with a Diamond in the Window, 
Much Suspected of me.  
Nothing Proved can be,  
Quoth Elizabeth, Prisoner.   
And under such Perplexities continued this good Princess, till the Death of Queen Mary, at what time she was by the free Consent of the Lords and Commons than Assembled in Parliament, Proclaimed Queen of England, France, and Ireland, and within a while after Crowned at Westminster, by one Oglethorp Bishop of Carlisle; Pool Archbishop of Canterbury dying the same Day as Queen Mary.  
And now King Philip being in Flanders, and hearing of the Death of his Wife, sent his Ambassadors to Treat a Marriage with Queen Elizabeth, promising to get a Dispensation of the Pope; which hastened her the sooner to declare for the Protestant Religion, thereby to break of his Suit.  
So that the former Parliament being Dissolved, and an other Called, many of the late Queen's Acts were Repealed, Popery Abolished, and the Supremacy restored to the Queen, good Men Encouraged, and the Gospel freely Preached.  
Religion beginning now to to flourish, the Parliament to Requited this good Queen, and for the better Settlement of Affairs, desired her to Mary, but she absolutely refused it, saying, That she by 〈◊〉 Ring she received upon her Coronation Day, was solemnly Married to the Nation, and that all true English Men and Women were her Children; and that it should be her greatest Glory, to have this Motto fixed ●●on her Tomb: Here lieth Elizabeth, who lived, and ●●●yed a Virgin. And although she was afterwards Courted by Maximilian the Emperor, Ericus Son to the King of Sweden, the Archduke of Austria, and the Duke of Anjou, Brother to the French King; yet such was the Chastity of that Unparellelled Queen, that she would not Consent to any of them.  
By the Example of the English, the Scots began ●o seek after Reformation, whereupon the Popish ●●rty being Assisted by the French King, the Protestants were greatly Oppressed; which made them ●e to our Queen for Aid, who sent an Army un●er the Lord Grace, which so amazed the French, ●hat upon the Death of the Queen Mother they ●eft that Kingdom, having first made Peace for two Years.  
About this time Francis King of France dying, ●●d Charles the Ninth Succeeding, he greatly Oppressed the Protestants, who in great Numbers ●●habited his Kingdom; whose Peace, when the Queen could not procure by Entreaties, she sent over an Army under the Leading of the Lord Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwick, which landed at New-Haven in Normandy, and took it, but were forced to quit it ere long, by reason of a grievous Pestilence that raged in those Parts; which Infection they bringing with them into England, Infected many parts of the Nation, insomuch that in eight months' Space 23660 Persons died.  
In the Year 1563, Shan-O-Neale raised a Rebellion in Ireland, doing great Mischief; but the Queen sending over an Army, he Submitted, but continued not long quiet, for again he Rebelled, and Raised greater Forces than before; but Heaven justly Punished his Perjury and Disobedience, for in the midst of his Army he was killed by his Brother.  
Anno 1566, the Royal Exchange was Built by Sr. John Gresham, a worthy Citizen, the Merchants before meeting in Lombard Street; and within two Years after the perfidious Scots Murdered their King, and Mary Queen of Scots fled into England, and was most Honourably Entertained by Queen Elizabeth; but the Papists afterwards Attempting the Murder of our Queen, to Advance her to the Throne, she was Beheaded, although, as many Imagine, she knew not of the Jesuits wicked Design.  
In the Year 1569, The Earls Westmoreland, Cumberland, Lords Dacres and Nevils, with many others, Rebelled in the North, but the Earl of Sussex being sent against them, they fled; when as an Alderman of Durham, a Popish Priest, and sixty six Constables, were Executed in most Towns between Newcastle and Weatherly, but the two Earls escaped, the former into Flanders, and the latter into Scotland, from whence he was sent prisoner to London, and being Attainted of High Treason lost his Head.  
And now Peace being concluded with France, and the Queen of Navarre a Protestant coming to Paris to solemnize her Son's Marriage with the French King's Sister; she was supposed to be poisoned with a pair of perfumed Gloves that were sent her, and after her the Admiral of France was cruelly murdered, and by the Command of Charles the Ninth, thirty thousand Protestants Massacred in the several Cities of that Kingdom. This Cruelty much grieved our good Queen; whereupon according to the Articles of Peace agreed on, she sent to demand the Delivery of Calais, which after many delays was flatly denied, and at the same time the Pope sent his Bull into England, whereby he pretended to deprive the Queen of all her Princely Dignity, which the Bull-bearer fixed upon the Bishop of London's Palace Gate, but being taken was fairly hanged for his pains.  
The Scots breaking out again into a tumultuous Rebellion, murdered their Regent, and after him the Earl of Lenox, who was appointed to succeed him, all which mischief was effected by dispersing the Pope's Bulls in that Kingdom, and about the same time the Duke of Norfolk lost his Head for favouring the Scots, and some other Capital Crimes alleged against him.  
And now a new Regent being chosen, he sent his Deputies to Queen Elizabeth, desiring her to assist him in suppressing the Rebellions on foot; whereupon she sent fifteen hundred Horse and Foot under ●he Command of Sir William Drury, upon whose Approach Edenburg was surrendered.  
Anno 1580. The renowned English Navigator, Sir Francis Drake, returned from Encompassing the Earth: So that having made many famous Discoveries, our Merchants began to trade in strange Countries, before not known, and the Trade with the Muscovit and Turk was greatly increased; this year appeared a terrible Comet, and an Earthquake happened, being attended with such a terrible Tempest that it overthrew many Churches, and killed a great number of People.  
Anno 1583. Tobacco was first brought into England.  
And now the Irish being stirred up by the Pope's Agents, broke out into another Rebellion, and procured Forces from Spain to assist them; but the Lord Grace being sent over by the Queen with an Army, he soon made them repent their coming, killing many of them and taking others Prisoners, so that the remainder capitulated, and had leave to departed upon paying a considerable sum of money for their ransom.  
Anno 1585. Virginia was made an English Colony.  
The same year the Assizes being holden at Exeter in the County of Devon, such a Contagion suddenly happened, that about fifty eight Persons died, who came thither about their occasions, and out of one Jury eleven deceased; the like happened at an Assizes holden at Oxford about ten years before.  
The Pope being yet restless, as envying the progress of the Gospel, he stirred up the King of Spain to persecute the Protestants in the Netherlands, whither he sent the Duke of Alva, who by several cruelties put eighteen thousand to death; whereupon many of them making their escape fled into England, and were kindly entertained, and the Flemings Petitioned the Queen to be their Protector, which for the Cause of Religion she at last undertook, and sent over the Renowned Sir John Norrice with a thousand Horse, and five thousand Foot, and shortly after the great Earl of Leicester went over as the Queen's Deputy, but no considerable Matters happening, and a difference arising between his Soldiers, and the Netherlanders, he was recalled, and ordered to resign up his Government.  
And now the King of Spain concluding a Truce with the Prince of Orange, whilst his Ambassadors were in the Queen's Court treating a Peace, the Great Armado which the Spaniards named Invincible, was fitted out; upon notice of which the Queen Assembled her Councillors and Chief Nobility to consult what was best to be done, where it was agreed that all Imaginable Preparations should be made, and thereupon a general Muster was taken of all the Land Forces, and one thousand five hundred Horse, and twenty two thousand Foot were ordered to repair to Tilbury in Essex, whither also the the Queen went attended with her Guard, consisting of two thousand three hundred fifty two Horse, and thirty thousand fifty Foot, and immediately the Ships of War were fitted out, several being victualled and manned at the charge of private Persons; the Lord Howard being appointed Admiral, and Sir Francis Drake. Vice Admiral, who after some time met, and fought with the dreadful Navy, which besides the Pope's Blessing, came armed with all manner of Weapons fit for destruction, it consisting of seventy two Galliassers and Galleons, forty seven great Ships and Hulks, eleven Pinnaces and Carvals, and was furnished with two thousand eight hundred forty three great Ordnance, eight thousand ninety four Sailors, eighteen thousand six hundred thirty eight Soldiers, twenty one thousand eighty eight Galleyslaves, two hundred twenty two thousand Great Shot, four hundred seventy thousand four hundred pounds of Powder; for Bullets one hundred twelve thousand pounds of Lead, one hundred thirty four thousand four hundred pounds of Match, seven thousand Muskets and Calivers, ten thousand Partisans and Halberds; with Biscuits, Flesh, Cheese, and other Provisions suitable for six Months; but in the first Encounter this terror of the World was infinitely worsted, and at last broke and scattered over all the Ocean, for so God ordered it by his special Providence, that both the Wind and Seas fought for his Anointed.  
The Spaniards having lost eighty one of their Vessels, and near seventeen thousand men, with the residue returned home; and such was the destruction, that there was not a Noble Family in Spain, but lost either a Son, a Brother, Nephew or Kinsman, who had been drawn to Embark in hopes of getting Possessions in England, for the Pope had before hand told them they should be certainly victorious, but the Event proved him a lying Prophet.  
Anno 1588. The Enemies being dispersed, the Queen proclaimed a Public Thanksgiving, and came herself to Saint Paul's Church, where she not sooner entered, but kneeling down, she returned Thanks to the Almighty for so great a Deliverance, and caused the Banners and Streamers taken, together with the King of Spain's Standard to be hung upon the Roof of the said Church.  
And now the Queen intending to requited this Treachery of the Spaniards, sent eleven thousand Soldiers, and two thousand five hundred Mariners under the Command of the Earl of Essex, Sir John Noris and others to assist Don Antonio King of Portugal, who had been expulsed by Philip; the Army consisting of eleven thousand Soldiers, and two thousand five hundred Mariners commanded by Sir John Noris, Sir Francis Drake, and others, who won the Groin, although at that time an Army of Spaniards came to rescue it; but they being fought with by the English, were infinitely worsted; the Spanish King's Standard being taken, and about three thousand slain, when having set fire to the Town and burned the Villages for three miles round, they Embarked again, having got great booty and sailing towards Lisbon, the Chief City of Portugal, the Earl of Essex with several Ships of War joined them; so that landing they assailed that great City, but without success; yet they took the Castle of Cassais and Penith, together with sixty Spanish Ships richly laden; and by reason many Soldiers died by drinking of Empoisoned Wells, and that the Plague raged in many Parts of that Country, they returned without attempting any thing farther, and many of the Soldiers were sent to assist Henry of Navarre to maintain War against the Leaguers; but he finding it very difficult to attain the Crown without altering his Religion, turned Papist, to the great grief of our Queen.  
Anno 1591. Several Persons were employed by the Pope and his Agents to poison the Queen, who being miraculously discovered, were most of them Executed, and amongst the rest Doctor Lopez.  
In the year 1596. Likewise another Fleet was set out to indamage the Spaniard, who won Cadiz, and obliged the Citizens to pay twenty thousand Ducats for their ransoms, they likewise forced the Spanish Fleet on ground. Twenty five Million Ducats was offered for their ransom, but that not being presently accepted, the Duke D' Medina Sidonia caused them to be burnt as they lay, to prevent their falling into the hands of the English, they being esteemed worth twelve Millions of Ducats; yet the English in their return home took three Vessels of the Spaniards worth four hundred thousand Ducats; whereupon finding themselves infinitely worsted every where, and that many of their Merchants were undone by reason of the great Losses they had sustained, they procured the Kings of Poland and Denmark to mediate a Peace with the Queen in their behalf, as likewise with the Crown of France, but they prevailed not.  
And now Tirrowen the Arch Rebel having gathered Forces in Ireland, broke out into open Rebellion; whereupon the Earl of Essex was sent thither with an Army, having the Title of Deputy Governor conferred upon him, and after many Skirmishes, the Rebels keeping themselves within the Bogs and Woods, he was obliged to make a Truce with Tirrowen, from six Months to six Months; whereupon some of the Nobility that envied his Greatness, accused him of neglect, and at last proceed to Article against him in Parliament, to which the Queen would not pass, but recalled the Earl; yet such was the Implacable Malice of his Adversaries, that they brought him into some disgrace with the Queen, which prompted him to attempt the seizing of the City of London, for which, and some other Misdemeanours, he together with the Earl of Southampton was Attainted, and without the Knowledge of the Queen, as most believed, Executed, the which she not sooner understood, but she wept bitterly, and in her rage bid the Plague of God take all those that were instrumental in his Death, and in a short time after a Plague happened, which in the City and Suburbs consumed thirty thousand five hundred seventy eight.  
And now this Bright Star being set, the Queen continued Melancholy, and by degrees pined into sickness upon the Grief she conceived at the untimely Death of so brave a Soldier; so that perceiving the time of her Dissolution at hand, she was careful of nothing more than to settle Religion, and therefore appointed James King of Scots, great Grandchild to the Lady Margaret Eldest Daughter to Henry the Seventh, to succeed her, and after having commended her Spirit into the hands of her Redeemer, she gave up the Ghost, dying the twelfth of March, Anno Christi 1602. being the sixty ninth year of her Age, and of her Reign forty fifth, and was Buried at Westminster, and in her Praise these Verses were written by a worthy Prelate.  
None like Elizabeth was found in Learning so Divine,  
She had the perfect skilful art of all the Muses nine.  
In Latin, Greek and Hebrew, she most skilfully was known;  
To Foreign King's Ambassadors the same was daily shown.  
The Italian, French and Spanish Tongue she well could speak and read,  
The Turkish and Arabian Speech grew perfect at her need.  
And thus much for this glorious Queen, in whom ended the Name of the Tuders to give place to that of the Stuarts, the which may it continued till Time shall be not more.   

The Life and happy Reign of JAMES King of great Britain, France, and Ireland.  
KIng James was Son to Henry Steward Lord Darly, who was Grandchild to Queen Margaret, Eldest Daughter to Henry the Seventh by her second Husband, and his Mother was Mary Queen of Scots, great Grandchild likewise to Queen Margaret, by her first Husband James the fourth King of Scots.  
During the Minority of this good King, his Mother was forced to fly her Country, and great Troubles Ensued, several Regent's, being Murdered after the Death of his Father, and he often put in Danger of his Life, but God still preserved him to be a Comfort to his People.  
Upon the Death of Queen Elizabeth, by the General Consent of the Nobility, Gentry and Commonalty, he was Proclaimed King of England, by the Name of James the First.  
And on the 5th. of April Anno 1603, he began his Journey out of Scotland, and was magnificently Entertained at Hinchinbrook near Huntingtoun, whither the Cambridg Doctors repaired to wait upon his Majesty, and from thence Attended by a great Train of Nobility, he came to London, and was Royally Entertained at the Charterhouse, and on the 25th. of July following, his Majesty, together with his Royal Consort Queen Ann, was Crowned at Westminster by Dr. Whitgift Arch Bishop of Canterbury.  
Being thus Established in his Throne, his first Care was to settle Religion, and the better to Effect it, he caused the Bible to be exactly Translated into English, out of the Original Tongue, which stirred up the Popelings (who hoped upon the Death of Queen Elizabeth, to bring all things to their Purpose) greatly to Malign this good King, and used their utmost Diligence to Overthrow the Protestant Religion: But God discovered their Plots, which had they took Effect, were to Destroy the King and Prince Henry, for which several of the chief Contrivers were put to Death, and others Condemned to perpetual Imprisonment.  
In the third Year of his Reign, that damnable Design of Blowing up the Parliament House was Miraculously Discovered, by the Mistake of a Letter delivered by an unknown Hand, to a Servant of the Lord Monteagle, Son to the Lord Morley, wherein he was wished by any Means, not to be present at the Opening of the Parliament, forasmuch as they should receive a great Blow, but not know who hurt them. Upon the Perusing of this Letter, the said Lord Communicated it to others, and they to the King; who as it were, by Divine Inspiration, said, That the mention of a Blow, must needs be Interpreted of some Villain in a Corner, designing Mischief by a Blast of Powder, and therefore willed them, as they tendered their Safeties, to Search well the Sellers and other Places; where in fine, under a heap of Faggots, they found twenty six Barrels of Gunpowder, with Iron Bars laid cross them, and Guy Faux with a Darklanthorn under his Coat, ready Booted and Spurred, to have rid away as soon as he had laid the Match to the Train.  
Upon this Discovery, most of the Conspirators Fled, but being Pursued, were either Killed or Apprehended, Catesby and Peircy, the chief Instruments of this Hellish Contrivance, being shot through as they were Fight Back to Back, and Sr. Everard Digby, John, and Christopher Wright, Sudio Fawkes, Father Garnet, Thomas Winter, Baits, and Keeys, were Condemned, and afterwards as Traitors, Drawn, Hanged, and Quartered.  
For this signal Deliverance, the Lords and Commons than Assembled in Parliament, made an Act for Constituting a Day of public Thanksgiving, to be kept Annually for ever on the 5th. of November, which his Majesty was pleased to pass with many Expressions of Joy.  
Within a while after Fines and Rynolds, Induced the Commons of Northhamptonshire, and Warwickshire to rise; but upon the Kings sending down his Pardon, they soon dispersed themselves.  
About this time the Lady Elizabeth, the King's Daughter, was Married to Frederick Count Elector Palatine of the Rhine, whose Nuptials were Solemnised with great Joy; but it lasted not long, by reason of the Death of Prince Henry, who Died Anno 1611. whereupon Charles the King's second Son was made Prince of Wales.  
And now Sr. Walter Raleigh, that famous Navigator, being Released from his Imprisonment, Embarked with several Gentlemen and others, in order to his making new Discoveries, when Landing at St. Thomes, he and his Company set it on Fire, of which, Complaint being made to Gundiber, the King of Spain's Ambassador, Residing in the English Court, he pressed the King continually for Reparation, insomuch, that when Sr. Walter Raleigh returning with great Spoil, Landed at Plymouth, he was Arrested by an Order from the King, and brought Prisoner to London; when coming to his Trial before the Judges of the King-Bench, he was found Guilty, and the Morning after his Trial Beheaded.  
The Air being much Infected about this time, the King and Queen fell sick, whereof the good Queen died, to the great Grief of the King, which had nigh made him Relapse after his Recovery: And now he began to take more than ordinary Care for the thorough Setlement of Religion, by bestowing great Revenues upon Colleges, and other Seminaries of Learning; as likewise utterly Abolished all the Fragments of Popery, which again began to creep into the Church; which made the Papists Contrive many Ways to Destroy him, but all their Plots, and Hellish Contrivances, through God's Infinite Mercy were Frustrated, and came to nothing.  
About this time the King made a Motion of Marriage for his Son Prince Charles, with the Infanta of Spain, purposing thereby to strengthen his Alliance, in order to assist his Brother-in-Law, who by the Germane Princes was chosen King of Bohemia, but had been driven out of Germany by the Emperor, and deprived of his Principalities, and at that time remained at Amsterdam.  
To Effect this Marriage, the Prince accompanied with the Duke of Buckingham and several other Noble Personages, went to the Spanish Court, but finding many Delays, they returned much dissatisfied: And now the King having settled the Ecclesiastic and Temporal Affairs of the Kingdom, fell sick, and his Sickness still increasing, he on the 27 Day of March Anno 1625, died, it being the 23d. Year of his Reign, and of his Age 59: He was Buried at Westminster, being the 44 sole Monarch of England.   

The Life and Reign of CHARLES the First.  
KIng Charles the first was Born at Dumferling in Scotland on the 19th. of November Anno 1600, being second Son to King James, and his Wife Queen Ann, Sister to the King of Denmark: In his younger Years he was brought up in all manner of Learning fit for so Pious a Prince, Devoting himself to Study, rather than to delight in the Gallantries of the Court, so that he for Piety and Learning was the Wonder of his Age.  
When the Nobility of Scotland came to take their Leaves of King James, upon his Departure for England, an old Laird amongst the rest, after he had made his Compliments to the King, turned to Duke Charles and Saluted him, without any Respect to Prince Henry, who was present; at which the King marveling, asked him the Reason, to whom the Laird Answered, That this was he that should Transmit his Name to Posterity.  
When his Brother, Prince Henry died; he was chief Mourner, and within a while after was made Prince of Wales, and continued to behave himself Humble and Courteous towards all sorts and conditions of Men: Sometime before the Death of King James, he went into Spain, to prosecute a Marriage between himself and the Lady Maria, the Infanta of Spain, when by the way, continuing in the French Court, he there held some Converse with the Illustrious Princess Henrietta Maria, Daughter to King Henry the Fourth, and Sister to the than Reigning King, on whom he so far settled his Affections, that he had no great regard to the Match with Spain, and after the Death of his Royal Father, he was not sooner Crowned, but he sent over his Ambassador to Treat of Marriage, which was agreed accordingly, and the Princess Landed at Dover Attended with the chief Nobility of France, where the King with a very splendid Train met her, and soon after the Nuptials were Celebrated with all Joy and Splendour Imaginable.  
This good Prince being thus settled in his Throne, began to call to mind some Indignities that had been offered during his stay in the Spanish Court, whereupon a Fleet was put to Sea, which greatly Endamaged the Spaniards, taking many rich Prizes, which they brought into the several Harbours of this Kingdom; after which a Parliament was called, and Subsidy demanded, but it was denied, although the Treasures were Exhausted, and the War undertaken against the Spaniard, Just and Honourable: Whereupon the King was forced to take other Measures for procuring Money to defray the Expense; and joining in Amity with the State's General of the United Provinces, he again put a gallant Navy to Sea, which endamaged the Spaniard more than the former, and amongst the rest some French Ships were taken by the English, which caused an Embargo to be laid upon the Ships and Goods of several English Merchants than trading in that Kingdom, whereupon all Frenchmen were commanded to leave England, but at the Entreaty of Monsieur Basempiere that Decree was Revoaked, but all Commerce was strictly forbidden with that Nation.  
About this time the Rochellers (being Protestant's) were sore Oppressed, and besought our King to take them into his Protection, whereupon an Army was raised and sent under the Command of the Duke of Buckingham, but effected no great matter; whereupon some of the Officers were Imprisoned for their Neglect and Disobedience.  
And now several Complaints being exhibited upon this Account by the Parliament; the King Dissolved them, and new Forces were Raised for the Relief of Rochel, but all was prevented by the Death of the Duke of Buckingham, who was Traitorously and basely Stabbed by one John Felton, who had Served under him in the late Expedition; for which he was deservedly Hanged in Chains near Portsmouth.  
And now the Rochellers being tired with a tedious Siege, and a worse Famine (in which all manner of Filth was eaten, and accounted dainty Food) yielded to their merciless Enemies.  
About this time the King called another Parliament, and desired of them a grant of Tonnage, but they refusing to comply with his Demands were Dissolved, upon which some Contests arose, the King commanding the Merchants to pay their Customs, and the Parliament, when sitting, to the contrary, insomuch that Sr. John eliot and others were Imprisoned.  
On the 29th. of May Anno 1630, the Queen was brought to Bed of Prince Charles (now our gracious Sovereign) and some time after Ship-money was devised by Attorney-general Noy, and Mr. Hambden Imprisoned for refusing to Pay it, and Sentence passed against him by ten of the Judges, Judge Hutton, and Judge Crook only dissenting.  
The Book of Liturgy being sent into Scotland, with a Command to read it in all Churches, caused great Disturbances in Edenburg and other Places, which being fomented by several Factious Spirits, soon broke out into a Rebellion, whereupon the King raised an Army and Marched into Scotland, but the Scots laying down their Arms, upon their Submission were Pardoned, and a Peace Concluded, but new Stirs arising after the King's Departure, he made his second Expedition, but nothing of Moment was done.  
Within a while after, the Covenant, that Bond of Iniquity, was taken by many thousands of that Kingdom; so that the King being Apprehensive of the Mischief that was like to attend it, Summoned a third Parliament to sit at Westminster, and demanded a Supply of Money for his present Occasions, but they denied to grant it.  
And now the Irish Rebellion breaking out (wherein were committed many horrible Outrages) the Long Parliament (for so it was called, by reason they had prevailed with the King to sign a Bill for their Sitting during their Pleasure) used many Endeavours to Suppress the same; but whilst they endeavoured to Suppress remote Troubles, they Fomented worse nearer Home, by proposing an Alteration in the Divine Worship, under a Pretence of Reducing Religion to what it was in Queen Elizabeth's Days, when indeed there was no Derogation from it in Fundamentals: The next Design they undertook to Provoke the best of Kings, was, to Impeach such Favourits as were dearest to him, of High Treason, as the Earl of Strafford, William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury, and Bishop Wren, who were sent to the Tower, as likewise most of the Judges that had Declared for Ship-money were Voted Delinquents, Judge Berkly being Arrested by the Usher of the black Rod for High Treason, as he was sitting in the Court of Kings-Bench; seven Romish Priests were likewise Imprisoned, whose Pardon was granted by the Parliament, at the Request of the French Ambassador, and the King to comply with what the Parliament had done, Released them out of Prison, which the Parliament, by reason they were not first made acquainted with it, took in such evil Part, that they resolved to Thwart the King and his Proceed; whereupon they changed their Decree, and caused two of the Priests to be put to Death, which much displeased the King (as indeed it could not lesle) insomuch that he complained of the Insolences of the lower House, to the House of Peers, and within a while after proceeded to Displace some Officers of State, as likewise the Lieutenant of the Tower, putting another in his stead; which was not sooner done, but the Commons Articled against the new Lieutenant to the Peers, who refused to meddle therein, as being the King's Prerogative, in such Cases to Place and Displace at his Pleasure.  
The Factious being herein Frustrated, dealt underhand with the Mobile, and by dispersing their Agents into several Cabals and public Assemblies, to Breath into them the Poison of Rebellion, they caused the giddyheaded Multitude so far to forget their Loyalty and Obedience, that a confused Rabble of Apprentices and others headed by Jesuits and fanatics, came to Whitehall, crying, that they would have the new Lieutenant removed, or else they would turn all things into Confusion; although few of them knew the Man or his Principles, any farther than they had taken it on Trust: They likewise Demanded, according to the Instructions of their Ringleaders, that the Bishops should be Excluded the Parliament House; and to show their foolish Malice, they entered Westminster Abbey and there fell to pulling down the Organs, tearing the Bibles and Common-Prayer-Books, defacing the Monuments of the Dead and the like, and than retreating; the second time Assaulted Whitehall, uttering many opprobrious Speeches against his Majesty.  
Upon these Commotions the King began to think it high time to Fortify himself, and thereupon ordered a Guard to watch the Court, for the better Preservation of his Royal Person.  
And now the Parliament having brought things to this Pass, they resolved to prosecute their Rebellious Purposes, and thereupon feigning a Fear, they placed a Guard, far exceeding the Kings, about the Parliament House, Constituting the Earl of Essex Captain thereof; and without the King's Knowledge or Consent, caused an extraordinary Assembly to meet in the City of London, and the better to Ingratiate themselves with the rigid Presbiterians, Anabaptists, Independants, Quakers, and the like, they cast twelve Bishops into Prison, which did not a little trouble the King.  
Anno 1641, the noble Earl of Strafford was Beheaded, and within two Years after, the truly Pious, and great Pillar of the Church, William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury, who died Sacrifices to popular Fury, and Martyrs for their Country and Kingly Government, to satisfy the Malice of those that had undertaken the Downfall of Monarchy, supposing there was no easier way to achieve their wicked Purposes, than to remove those wise Statesmen and loyal Subjects.  
And now the King growing Impatient at such Insolences, proceeded to Accuse one Member of the House of Lords and five of the Commons of high Treason; but demanding them to be delivered up, they were denied, whereupon he went in Person with five hundred Gentlemen, and alone entered the House: But not seeing the Persons he came to look for, he declared his good Intentions to the Parliament, and so returned, and the next Day went again, but they having Notice, made their Escapes. Hereupon the Parliament put the City in Arms, and Adjourned their Sitting for the space of five Days, forbidding the Citizens to Assist the King's Officers in finding out those Members that were Accused; which Order they Obeyed, and when the Parliament Sat again, the armed Rabble brought them, and placed them in the House in despite of the King; and so being backed by the Multitude, they proceeded daily to lessen the Royal Authority, sending Letters into the adjacent Countries, commanding them to draw up in Arms, so that on that Occasion above twenty thousand Men were in a readiness.  
Upon these harsh Proceed of the Parliament, the King hasted to Hampton Court, and now the Parliament daily Increasing in Power, they Adjourned their Sitting to Guildhall in London, the better to Ingratiate themselves with the Citizens; and from thence sent their Mandates to the respective Governors of the Seaport-Towns, forbidding them to yield Obedience to the King's Orders, unless they had Confirmed them: And in this they more prejudiced his Affairs than they had formerly done, for had the King put Garrisons in those Towns, he might have secured the Maritine part of Power, and by that means have Distressed the City of London, who once finding a faleur in Traffic, would soon have been weary of their Guest, whose Perverseness occasioned it. But the Parliament taking the Advantage, secured them first, by putting strong Garrisons into most of them: So that the King being in Yorkshire, was denied Entrance into his Town of Hull by Sr. John Hotham, whereupon returning to Windsor, he wrote to the Parliament, declaring his good meaning towards them, protesting himself Innocent of such things as had been Objected against him, whereupon they sent Messengers to desire his Return to London; but his Majesty did not at such a Juncture think it convenient; upon which the Lower House drew up a Remonstrance, wherein their Propositions were so unreasonable, that the House of Peers would by no means Accord with them therein, till they perceived the Commons were uniting themselves against them, and so through Fear were compelled to a Compliance; and than the said Remonstrance was sent to the King, who with some Reservation yielded to one part of it, and rejected the other; but this would not satisfy those unreasonable Men, but they petitioned the King, that the accused Members might be free and clear from all Gild; to which the good King out of his princely Lenity consented.  
Things being at this Pass, many who favoured the King's Cause, foreseeing the dismal Effects, some of them left England, and others repaired home, not leaving above twenty five in the upper House, and scarce eighty in the Lower; and those most, if not all of them, such as were strong Opposers of the Kings Proceed, and those that they did in the lest suspect to be loyally Affected, by one means or other they got them turned out, till at last there was not above sixteen in the Lord's House.  
About this time the Queen left England to Accompany her Daughter to the Prince of Orange, to whom she was Espoused; and by reason the Parliament, or Rump, (for now it was no other) pretended that the Nation was in danger to be overrun with Popery, and thereby set the giddy headed Multitude a madding, (who saw not at what those Foxes aimed) the King put forth his Proclamation, commanding all Popish Priests to avoid the Realm upon Pain of Death, as likewise to put the Laws in Execution against Papists, but nothing would please those whose Aim was to Engross the Sovereign Power into their own Hands; for now they began to appear more barefaced, and contrary to their own Belief, Accused the King of harkening to a Change of Religion; and that he was the Occasion of the Irish Rebellion; and proceeded to blacken all those that had any spark of Loyalty, nay after they had vented their Malice against his Favourites, they proved so monstrously wicked as to Asperse the Queen, which the King (who tendered her as his Life) took in such grievous Part, that he Published his Declaration, declaring his Innocence, and how that the Parliament sought all Occasion of Quarrel against him, and to prosecute their own evil Purposes, spread false Rumours amongst his Subjects.  
But this not having the wished Effects, and things growing daily worse and worse, the King was resolved to oppose Force with Force, and thereupon taking with him his Son Prince Charles, the Palsgrave, Duke of Richmond, and others of the chief Nobility, he took his Journey for York, and from thence wrote to the Parliament, but finding them as Obstinate as ever, he Summoned all the Knights of the Garter, and such as held of the Crown, to repair to him; when on the contrary, the Parliament made it Death for any to go, but therein few obeyed them, for the Nobility from all parts came thither, as likewise many of the Members of the lower House who had retired themselves.  
And now Preparation for War being made on all Hands, the Kentish Men Petitioned the Parliament on the Behalf of the King, That nothing might be done without his Consent, That the Liturgy might not be altered, but that Divine Worship might continued as by Law Established, That the Bishops might be restored, whom they had Excluded the Lords House, that they would not suffer the fundamental Laws to be altered without the King's Permission, nor Arms to be taken up without the King's Command, and that some speedy means might be found out for an Amicable Reconciliation.  
But although they had formerly encouraged Petitions when they served for their Purpose, yet this Petition was taken in evil Part, and those who brought it, together with the Earl of Bristol who received it at their Hands Imprisoned; and the Summersetshire Men afterwards preferring their Petition upon the same Occasion, the Parliament caused it to be burnt by the common Hangman, which shown how little they were desirous of Peace, but rather sought Contention to bring their wicked Purposes about.  
The King being at York, and finding no hopes of Reconciliation, Commanded all the Yorkshire Men to attend him at a Day prefixed on Howard Moore, which they accordingly did to the Number of sixty Thousand, where his Majesty, the Prince, and several Nobles accompanied with six hundred Horse met them, and after having Admonished them to Loyalty, Peace, and a right Understanding of things, he dismissed them, yet twenty Thousand of them would accompany him back to the City of York, and than Expressing their Loyalty, and ready Obedience, they departed to their respective Habitations.  
This great Assembly put the Parliament in some Fear, whereupon they borrowed a considerable Sum of Money of the Londoners upon the public Faith, and therewith raised an Army of two thousand Horse and ten thousand Foot, when in the mean while the King having drawn together considerable Forces, endeavoured the taking of Hull, and again sent to the Parliament, to desire that matters might be amicably Reconciled (so desirous of Peace was this good King) promising forthwith to repair to them if they would leave London and sit in some other place, but according to their old Obstinacy they refused; whereupon the King proceeded to Proclaim all men guilty of Treason that should Assist them with Money or other Necessaries; threatening the Londoners with the taking away their Liberties if they offended herein, and caused Newark, and Barwick to be Fortified, and again sought the taking of Hull, but in vain, that place by reason of the Waters that almost Encompass it, being impregnible.  
The Parliament having by this time drawn out their Forces, Proclaimed open War, declaring themselves necessitated to take up Arms; but how true that was, I leave to the Judgement of all good Men: And now the Earl of Essex, who was before the Captain of their Guard, is made General.  
The King having Notice of these Proceed, Marched to Nottingham and there set up his Standard, and thither repaired to him a great number of Nobility: And now it being come to open Wars, the Victory continued for a long time doubtful, sometimes on the one side, and sometimes on the other, with no small effusion of Blood, and the Lives of brave Men lost, there not being lesle than eighty Thousand killed on both sides during that unhappy War.  
All things being in a Flame, the Prince took Shipping for the Scillyes, from whence he was Invited by the Parliament, to Return to London, but not thinking it safe to trust his Person in the Hands of such Men who had broken their Oaths of Allegiance, cancelled their Loyalty, and devoted themselves to the Service of the Prince of Darkness, he Sailed for Holland, and there continued at the Hague till the sad News of his Royal Father's Murder was brought thither.  
The King's Affairs being now grown Desperate, most places of Strength being in the Hands of the Parliament, and his Army wasted, he came with the remainder of his Forces to Oxford; but a straight Siege being laid to it, and more Forces daily expected out of all Parts, he despaired of its long holding out; and therefore by the Advice of several of the Nobility, he road in Disguise to the Scotch Army, who than lay Encamped near Southwel, casting himself upon them for Protection, who at first made many fair Promises, and seemed a while sharply to contend with the Parliament, when they demanded them to deliver the King into their Hands; but having great Arrears due for their late Service, they feared to loose that if they refused to Comply, and thereupon, like perfidious Wretches delivered him into the Hands of his merciless Enemies for the Sum of two hundred thousand Pounds; but it may somewhat abate our Wonder, when we consider that Judas, whose Example they followed, sold the King of Kings for thirty Pieces of Silver.  
The Scots having got their Money, Marched into Scotland, leaving their King to be carried Prisoner to Holmby, and afterwards to the Isle of Wight, where he was guarded by Colonel Hammond; and during his Solitude there, he wrote his excellent Book called Icon Basilice.  
Things being brought to this pass, a Treaty was held, and Commissioners accordingly appointed to receive the King's Concessions, which were so ample that the Parliament Voted them Satisfactory; after which those that sought his Life, having no Cloak for their Villainy, they began to appear in their proper Colours, turning out all such Members of Parliament, as they thought would refuse to Comply with their wicked purposes, and removed the King to Hurst Castle, and from thence to Windsor, during which many Skirmishes passed between the Loyalists and Rebels, as at Maidstone, Pomfract, Bow, Stratford, Kingston, and Preston where the Scotch Army were overthrown, and lastly at Colchester, which was defended by the Renowned Worthies Sr. Charles Lucas, and Sr. George Lisle, who upon the Surrender of that Town (caused through extreme Famine (notwithstanding they had their Lives granted, yet in cold Blood) they were shot to Death contrary to the Law of Arms.  
And now the Army, Officer's, and those Members that were left in the House, Erected a new and unheard of Tribunal, falsely called a High Court of Justice; For indeed Justice was turned into Wormwood in those Days; and of this Court Serjeant Bradshaw was made Precedent, and the King being called before the new Erected and pretended Authority, had several Crimes laid to his Charge, as that he gave cause of the cruel Bloodshed in Ireland, That he had born Arms against the Parliament, That he had given Commission to his Son, and others to wage War, and therefore he was pronounced a Traitor, a Tyrant, and an Enemy to the Kingdom, by Bradshaw, the worst of Traitors that ever England bred.  
But the King disowned the Power of that Court, and therefore refused to Answer to the Charge, although he was several times brought thither and urged thereto: But these Hellhounds thirsting after Royal Blood, only set up this Court for Formalities Sake, the better to colour their Villainy, they having beforehand, past Doubt, resolved his Death.  
The King having absolutely refused to Answer to their Charge, on the 17th. of April Anno 1648. Bradshaw, to his immortal Shame, proceeded to pronounce Sentence on the best of Kings: Which was to this Effect, That He the said Charles Stewart, was fallen from all Dignity, was guilty of high Treason, and was to be put to Death by the severing his Head from his Body, for being a Tyrant, a Murderer, and an Enemy to the Commonwealth: In Confirmation of this Sentence the Court stood up, thereby signifying that they all Consented to the Wickedness, and the King offering to speak, Bradshaw would not permit him, but ordered the Officers to take him away, and carry him to Whitehall.  
And now this wicked Sentence being thus Passed, few imagined that they would be such Villains as to have dared the putting it in Execution; yet notwithstanding the Intercessions of the Dutch Ambassadors and many of the Nobility, on the 30th. of January, at the Command of Oliver Cromwell, a Scaffold was Erected before Whitehall, and covered with Black, which made many aching Hearts, and caused such as durst of the Nobility, to Address themselves to the Tyrants for the King's Life; & the Lord Fairfax declared that rather than such a Wickedness should be acted, if none other would Assist him, himself with his Regiment would force the Guards and attempt the Hindering it; but Cromwell & some of the Principal Rumpers got him to Prayers (as they termed it) to seek of God what was best to be done, but indeed to Consult the Devil, who (past doubt (had all along been their Councillor) and in the mean while the fatal Blow was given: For the King being brought out of the Banqueting House, upon a Bridge of Board's that was laid from the Window to the Scaffold, attended by Dr Juxon, he in a Learned and Pious Speech Addressed himself to the People, declaring his Innocence; and than desiring of God to Forgive his Adversaries, he gave his George to Dr. Juxon and bid him Remember, which was, as 'tis supposed, to deliver it to the Prince, and than laying down his Royal Head, after he had Recommended his Spirit into the Hands of his Redeemer, he had it stricken of at a Blow by an Executioner in Disguise.  
Shrowded here bright Sun in Sable Clouds thy Face,  
And Blush to see such monstrous Wickedness:  
Such as on Earth no barbarous Villains did,  
Since thou the naked Lord of Glory Hid.  
This Murder in the superlative Degree acted by rebellious Subjects upon their lawful Prince without Precedent, did not a little Astonish the neighbouring Nations, and drew Tears not only from his Friends, but his Enemies; nay from Strangers, who had only heard of the Virtues of this good King, which were indeed so many, that should I go about to recite them, it would prove too hard a Task, and might fill up a larger Volume.  
His Body was put in a Coffin covered with black Velvet, and carried to St. James', and there wraped in Lead, when about seven Days after it was delivered to two of his Servants, to be Disposed of as they thought fit; upon Notice of which the Duke of Richmond, Marquess of Hartford, the Earls of Lindsy and Southampton, together with Dr. Juxon, came and putting it in a Hearse Conveyed it to Windsor, and Interred it in St. Georg's Chapel, weeping in private the Requiems of so great a King, and for a Memorial, fixed a piece of Lead about two Foot long, on the Breast of the Corpse, Inscribed King Charles, 1648.  
This good King began his Reign Anno 1625, and Reigned twenty three Years ten Months and three Days, and was the forty fifth sole Monarch of England, being untimely cut of by Rebellious Subjects in the forty ninth Year of his Age.   

The Birth, Sufferings, and Miraculous Deliverances, happy Restoration, and Prosperous Reign of our now Reigning Sovereign CHARLES the Second, by the Grace of God, of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, King, etc.  
OUr Sovereign Lord King Charles the Second, first Son to King Charles the First, of ever blessed Memory, by his Queen Henrietta Maria, Daughter to Henry the fourth King of France and Navarre, was Born the 29th. of May Anno Christi 1630. and brought up in his Royal Father's Court in all Piety and Learning, till through the Blessing of Heaven he Arrived at those Perfections that fitly qualified him to bear patiently the severest Frowns of adverse Fortune; and when God was pleased to restore him to his Right (long Usurped and long Detained from him by the worst of Tyrants) sufficient to make his Reign Happy and Prosperous, over so great a People Committed to his Charge.  
His Majesty's younger Years were for the most part spent in Camps, even till (the Scale of Fortune turning against his Royal Father) he was forced to leave the Land, to avoid falling into the Hands of such as made their Tyranny the sole Foundation of their usurped Power. When the fatal Blow was given, which made the Nations Weep, his Majesty was with his Sister at the Hague, and there Received the dismal and amazing News of his great Fathers Fall, which caused such Royal Grief as my weak Genius cannot here Portray, and therefore thinks it fit to pass it over in Silence; after which, he as it was, and is his undoubted Right, began his Reign over these three Kingdoms, and all other his Majesty's Countries and Dominions, even from that fatal 30th. of January, on which the Blessed Martyr made his way to Heaven: And after him such Nobles were put to Death as tood in the Tyrant's Way to hinder him from ●ounting on the Throne; and after that, thinking to Exclude his Sacred Majesty, Cromwell procured the Rump to pass an Act to Disinable (as they pretended) the Royal Line of King James from Inwriting the Imperial Crown of England, Scotland, ●●d Ireland, and to show their Malice, caused the ●●ngs Arms to be pulled down every where, and 〈◊〉 their stead placed the State's Arms, as they called them, viz. the Cross and Harp; and the better to Express their Antichristian Rage, defaced his late Majesty's Picture in the Royal Exchange, and behind the Head wrote in Letters of Gold: Exit Tyrannus Regum ultimus, Anno Libertatis Angliae restitutae primo, Anno 1648. January 30.  
When indeed it was the very Moment when our Slavery under the Name of Liberty began, for neither Romans, Saxons, Danes, nor Normans, in the height of all their Cruelty proceeded to such barbarous and inhuman Acts as these Native Rebels, who made Murder their Pastime; and it was enough in those times to endanger the Life and Estate of any Man, if some notorious Ruffian or other would but Accuse him of being Loyal to his Lawful Prince.  
The Rebels likewise caused the Titles of all Process at Law to be altered, and instead of Carolus Dei Gratia, etc. they put Custodes Libertatis Angliae, and Caused the King's Bench to be called by the Name of the Upper Bench. They likewise made a new Stamp for Money, with the Cross on the one side thereof, and the Cross and Harp on the other, which at this Day is called Breeches Money, the Inscription on one side being, God with us, and on the other, The Commonwealth of England; a great Seal likewise was prepared.  
And now the Lord Fairfax having laid down his Commission, as not being able to square his Conscience according to the Dictates of the Parliament Oliver Cromwell was Constituted General, whose Wickedness and many Inhuman Murders, renders him justly Odious to Posterity.  
And now the King being in France, endeavouring to get Aid, in order to Recover his Lawful Right, was there Disappointed; yet his Wellwishers in England Proclaimed him King, as likewise did the Duke of Ormond, and Earl of Leicester in Ireland, whereupon the Rump, as the People than called it, proceeded to cell the Kings and Queen's Land, Whitehall, and Summerset House being Voted to Sale, as likewise the Bishops, with Deans and Chapiters' Lands, which being prized greatly under the true Value, wanted not purchasers, and this under the specious Pretence of working a thorough Reformation.  
About this time Orders were given for the Demolishing most of the principal Castles and places of Strength throughout England, and all Persons were Deposed from their Offices either in Church or State, who refused to Comply with the present Government as by them Established; yet was his Majesty Proclaimed King in Scotland, and after some Debates held there on that Occasion, it was Agreed that several Proposals should be sent to his Majesty, who at that time was Landed in the Isle of Jersy, to Tender which the Laird Libberton, and Mr. Winderam were appointed, the Heads of which were; 

I. That his Majesty should sign the Solemn League and Covenant.  
II. That he should pass divers Acts of Parliament which were Concluded on in the two last Sessions of Parliament in Scotland.  
III. That he would be pleased to Recall the late Commission given to the Marquis of Montross.  
iv That he should put away all Papists from him.  
V That he would appoint some place about Holland to Treat with their Commissioners.  
VI That he would be graciously Pleased to give a speedy Answer to their Request.    
These Propositions being Perused, duly Weighed and Considered, Sr. William Fleming was sent again to the Committee of Estates than Assembled in Scotland, till such time as the Laird Libberton could be Dispatched, who shortly after followed with a Letter, and ample Instructions by Word of Mouth; and Breda in Holland was appointed the place of Treaty, whereupon great Debates were held by the Committee of Estates, and those for the Kirk of Scotland; when in the end, it was concluded that the Earl of Cassiles, the Lords Lothian, Burly, and Libberton, Sr. John Smith, and Mr. Jefferyes should be Deputed Commissioners for the Estates, and Mr. Brocly, Lauson, and Wood for the Kirk; who having received their Commissions, met his Majesty at Breda, where after their making known to what Intent they were come, they delivered their Propositions, much to the same Effect as those before mentioned; of which the King was pleased to take some time to Consider.  
During this Treaty, the Renowned Marquis of Montross was taken in Scotland, after his Atcheiveing such Valorous Exploits and Victories with a handful of Men against great Armies, that Ages to come, upon hearing them Repeated, past doubt may term them Fabulous.  
This brave Soldier falling into the Hands of his merciless Enemies, they used him not as a Peer and Loyal Subject who Fought by Commission from his and their Lawful Prince, but with all the Severity imaginable, and in the end Executed him upon a Gibbet of extraordinary height, and than severing his Head from his Body, as likewise dividing his Body into Quarters, they set them up to the Murderers eternal Infamy, upon the Gates of several Cities of that Kingdom; which unexpected News coming to Breda, caused a general Sorrow, and had gone near to have broke of the Treaty, but at length his Majesty condescending to some of the Propositions, and rejecting others; the part concluded on were carried to Edenburg, and it was there Resolved that a Messenger should be sent in the Names of the Committee of Estates and Kirk, to Invite his Majesty into Scotland.  
The Rump Parliament having Notice of these Proceed, and fearing their Downfall would soon ensue if his Majesty was once Established in his Ancient Kingdom of Scotland, they therefore prepared an Army to Invade the Scots, under the ●eading of the Arch-traitor Oliver Cromwell: And about this time, for the better Understanding of their Ignoramusses (most of the eminent Lawyers being Suspended) they passed an Act for the Reducing all Proceed at Law into English, and to be Written in Secretary Hand, But what was most Prejudicial to his Majesty's Affairs, was that Blake meeting with part of Prince Rupert's Fleet, had burnt and sunk many of the best Ships.  
During these Passages, his Majesty Prosecuted his Voyage for Scotland, and Arriving at Spey, several Lords came to Welcome him, as likewise to Accompany him to Edenburg, when as all the way he Passed, great was the Joy of the People; at A●erden his Majesty was Presented with fifteen hundred Pounds, which the Committee of Estates and Kirk took in great dudgeon, and sent to the several Towns through which his Majesty was to Pass, strictly forbidding them to do the like.  
The King being now come to Edenburg, he was there Proclaimed King on the 15th. of July Anno 1650, but his Coronation was Deferred by reason of the Troubles that were than arisen; for the English Army under the Command of Cromwell, was by this time entered the Frontiers; whereupon great Forces were Raised to Oppose them under the Leading of Montgomery; who gave the English Battle at Dunbar, but were worsted: And now, notwithstanding the English Army was Victorious even in the Heart of Scotland, yet such was the ill Hap, that the Scots themselves were at Strife, being Divided into three Parties, so that they could expect no other than to be worsted. To heal these Breaches his Majesty earnestly Laboured, insomuch that through his Princely Wisdom, he at last procured a Reconciliation, whereupon all the Estates unanimously resolved to Crown his Majesty, thereby the more to Abash the Rebels, which on the first Day of January Anno 1650 was Performed accordingly at Scoon in Scotland.  
And now the King set up his Standard at Aberdeen, Reserving to himself the Title of Generalissimo of the Scotch Army, when as News came that Sr. Henry Hid, and Captain Bushel had been Beheaded at London by the Rebels for their Loyalty. The English Army still Approaching, the King fortified Sterling, and leaving St. Johnstown, went thither with his whole Court, but was no sooner Arrived there, but News was brought of the Surprise of the Earl of Eglington and his Son.  
Whilst things were at this pass in Scotland, the Rump who had still their Spies abroad, discovered a new Plot against themselves, carried on by the Presbyterians, for which Mr. Gibons, and Dr. Love were Beheaded, Cromwell seeing he could not Oblige the Scots to a Field-Battel, for that they had Encamped in Fife, he therefore Transported sixteen hundred Foot, and four Troops of Horse over the River, who joining with Lambert and Okeys Forces, Routed Sr. John Brown, and although he made a brave Resistance, yet he was taken Prisoner, and with him several Persons of Quality, as likewise a hundred common Soldiers, and two thousand were killed upon the Place.  
Fortune being thus averse to his Majesty's Affairs, he resolved to try an other way, by leaving Scotland and making England the Seat of War, whereupon on the 30th. of July Anno 1651, he Marched his Army into England, of which Cromwell had not sooner Notice, but he sent Lambert after with a Party of Horse to fall upon the Rear of the King's Army, himself, with such other Forces as could be spared, Marching to second him; the Rump likewise hearing of his Majesty's Approach, sent their Mandates into all Counties, that none should be so hardy as to Assist him with Men or Money, under the Penalty of High Treason (when indeed themselves were the worst of Traitors) as likewise caused Forces to be Raised in each County to Oppose him.  
The King having entered England, Commanded it to be Proclaimed, That no Soldier should Offer Violence to the Persons or Houses of any of his English Subjects, which was Obeyed with due Observance, yet such was the People's Fear of the Rump, that few (or none) came to the Assistance of their King, except the Lord Howard of Eskrich's Son with a Troop of Horse.  
By this time Lambert being guided over the Moors and Dales in Yorkshire, was got before the King's Army, and thought to have stopped them at Warrington Bridg, but after a hot Dispute, and the loss of several Men on either Side, the Pass was gained, and the King Marching with his Army to Tong-Norton, sent a Trumpet to Colonel Humphrey Mackworth, Governor of Shrewsbury, to Summon him to deliver up the Town, but he Refused, and was so Insolent, as not to own his Majesty by any other Title than Commander in Chief of the Scotch Army, as appeared by the Superscription of a Letter he sent back: From hence his Majesty Marched to Worcester, and was joyfully Welcomed by several truly Loyal Gentlemen.  
The Earl of Derby having brought his Majesty a Supply of two hundred and fifty Foot, and sixty Horse, Raised in the Isle of Man, and in hopes to procure more, he went into Lancashire, where he was set upon by Lilborn, and had most of his Commanders Slain, as the Lord Witherington, Sr. Thomas Tilsby, Colonel Trollop, Colonel Bointon and others, although they behaved themselves with all immaginable Bravery, performing as much as Men could do. This Misfortune happened to the Earl, upon the Disappointment he met with in those Parts, his Lordship upon his Repair thither having been assured that the Presbiterians would come in to his Assistance, in order to his Majesty's Restoration; but on the contrary, they did all they could to hinder his Success, unless he would have taken the Covenant, which he refused to do: This Engagement happened in Wiggon Lane.  
During these Proceed in Lancashire his Majesty gave necessary Orders for the Fortifying of Worcester, to which Lambert made his Approaches, and gained the Pass at Vpton, where the Bridge was cut down, by causing his Troopers to swim their Horses over the River, in order to Rescue about fifty desperate Fellows that had got over upon a Pole, and were driven by Mayor General Massy's Men into a Church and there Besieged, but the Troopers Landing, and those fifty Sallying out of the Church, the Major's Men were forced to Retreat, whereupon a Bridge of Boats was laid over the River; and now Cromwell joining Lambert, the Loyalists were beaten out of the Town, and so Retreated to Worcester, whether now the Rebels made their Approaches, and Encamped upon Red-hill, where they had been Surprised by the Royalists, had not a Rascally Tailor discovered the Design, so that it came to a fair Battle, and his Majesty on the third of September 1651, Sallying out of the Town at the Head of his Forces with Kingly Bravery, and an undaunted Resolution, Charged Cromwell's Lifeguard, and forced them to Retire, leaving many of their Fellows dead upon the place; but the Enemy being three to one in Number, were still Recruited with fresh Supplies, so that after the Fight had remained Bloody and Doubtful for some Hours, when as the King bravely Fight, having had two Horses Shot under him, and many of his chief Commanders Slain, the Scale of War turned, and the Royal Party were forced to Retreat into the Town, which they did with much Difficulty, by reason a loaded Cart was overthrown in the Gateway, supposed to be done on purpose, which so obstructed the Entrance of the Horse that the Enemy had time to come up, who entered pell mell with the Royalists, when as the Cry went, Save the King, Save the King.  
His Majesty now Perceiving all to be lost, with some of his most trusty Followers made his Escape out of Worcester, although not without great Difficulty, and coming to a Farm House on the Borders of Staffordshire, his Majesty there Refreshed himself, and the better to prevent Discovery, cut of his Hair, and changed his Apparel; yet was pursued so close that at Boscobel House the Troopers entered the fore Door, and his Majesty went out at the Back, and coming into a Wood, made an Oak his Palace whilst the Bloodhounds had left Pursuing him in those Parts; and afterwards by the Assistance of the Pendrills and Mistress Lane, having escaped through miraculous Providence many Dangers, he found means to pass the Seas, and landed safe at New Haven in France; and in this God's Goodness was evidently Demonstrated, for although his Majesty was in the Hands of Men of mean Fortune, who might have made their own Price with the Rebels to betray him (one thousand Pounds being the first Penny the Rump had set upon his Head) as likewise his Life lay in the Hands of Women, whose Breasts rarely Contain so weighty a Secret long; yet no Temptation could prevail with them to prove Perfidious to the best of Kings.  
In the Battle of Worcester about three thousand were Slain, and seven hundred taken Prisoners, upon News of which the Rump caused public Days of Thanksgiving to be kept, and caused the Scoth Colours taken in the Fight to be hung up in Westminster Hall: And now the Earl of Derby endeavouring to make his Escape, fell into the Hands of the Rebels, who without any due Process of Law Beheaded him at Bolton in Lancashire.  
From New Haven the King went to Paris, and having stayed there a while, he went to St. Germans, there to Confer with the Duke of Lorraine about the Recovery of his Kingdom of Ireland, but it came to no Result. During his Majesties Abode there, the Duke of Gloucester, who had a long time been detained by the Parliament in the Isle of Wight, came to him from the Hague, Accompanied with Sr. Richard Greenvil, and Sr. Marmaduke Langdale, and not long after Mrs. Lane, who had been Instrumental in his Majesty's making his Escape out of England, for which she was now kindly Received, and had many Thanks given her by his Majesty for her Care and good Will towards him.  
About this time Cromwell intending to assume to himself an absolute Power, Dissolved the Rump Parliament, which had sat twelve Years six Months and seventeen Days, and after that they were cried about the Streets in Derision, four Parliament men for a Penny, so Odious and Hateful were they now grown amongst the People, and within a while after War was Proclaimed with the Dutch, in which happened five bloody Engagements, and the English got the better; the Dutch having lost most of their great Ships, were forced to sue for Peace, which with much Difficulty they obtained; and now Cromwell perceiving the People began to be displeased with his usurped Authority, he called another fagend of a Parliament, Composed for the most part of Mechanics, who not knowing how to manage the Affairs of State, within a while after resigned up their Power to old Noll, from whom they received it, and departed to mind the Business they better understood, upon which, viz. the 16th. of December 1653, Cromwell by the Procurement of his own Creatures was Sworn Lord Protector of England, Scotland, and Ireland; and by that means the Democracy for which the Rebels had long contended was dissolved by a Creature of their own making, whom yet the boldest of them durst not Oppose.  
The King during these Proceed being in France, sought to make Peace between that Crown and the Crown of Spain; and hoping yet to further his Interest he departed for Germany, Accompanied with Prince Rupert and such Nobility as than attended him, and Arriving at the Spa, his Royal Sister the Princess of Orange came to Visit him, and there his Majesty diverted himself for some time, during which Cromwell was busy in settling his Greatness upon as sure a Foundation as he could, by putting such to Death (under pretence of their Conspiring against the Government) whom he thought were most likely to Oppose his Tyranny: And about this time Colonel Gerrard, and Mr. Wowel were put to Death, for he had his Agents in all parts of England secretly to pry into men's Actions, and to see how they stood Affected (For Tyranny is always attended with Mestrust and Fear) and these Rakehells were want to trapan Gentlemen, to declare themselves for the King, pretending themselves at the same time great Royalists, and railing against the Usurper, till such time they had procured their Ends, and than upon their Informing against them, their Estates and Lives were at the Usurpers Mercy, none of his Judges daring to Acquit a Person (though never so Innocent) that Cromwell would have Condemned; for his Motto might well be the same that is written over the Palace Gate of the Grand Signeour.  

Sic Volo sic Jubeo, stat pro ratione Voluntas.   

This do I bid, and so I do Command,  
And for a Law my Will shall firmly stand.   
For indeed never was any People under pretence of Liberty brought into such Slavery, and yet it was Death to complain, or so much as murmur against the Protectors Proceed.  
About this time the Scots Rising under the Leading of the Earl of Glencairn, Monro, and Middleton, resolved to prosecute the King's Cause, but being Routed by General Monk, all came to nothing. The King having left the Spa, was now arrived at Cologne, and there himself and the Princess of Orange were Royally Entertained, and shortly after they were Invited by the Duke of Newburg to his Palace of Dunsel-Dorf, where they met with the like Entertainment; and here it was that the King and his Sister parted, the former returning to Cullen, and the latter to Holland.  
During these Passages the Usurper discovered another Plot by means of his Agents, which was to have been a general Rising all over England, whereupon several worthy Persons were Executed, and some hundreds sent beyond Sea, and sold for Slaves.  
And now the King with his Brother the Duke of Gloucester, and his Sister the Princess of Orange, attended by a great Train of Nobility, went to Frankfort, and at Coningstem near Frankfort, Christina Queen of Sweeden gave the King a Visit, after which he returned again to Collen, and from thence into the Low-countrieses, being Invited thither by Don John d' Austria Governor thereof under the King of Spain, whither his Royal Highness the Duke of York came to him.  
The War continuing between France and Spain, Cromwell according to a Treaty with the French sent over six thousand Foot Soldiers to Assist that King in his Wars against Flanders, and in Lieu thereof he was to have Dunkirk delivered into his Possession, which being afterwards taken with great Difficulty, was accordingly put into the Possession of the English: And now the Protector desirous of a higher Advancement, called an Assembly of his own Creatures, who durst not move but by his Dictates, of which Sr. Thomas Witherington being Speaker, it was by them Ordained that the Protector should be Clothed in Purple Robes and Installed in Westminster-Hall, after which he Established a Pajeant House of Lords of his own Creation, as John Lord Hewson the Qondam Cobbler, the Lord Clapole, Lord Ireton, and the like; when wanting Treasure to support his upstart Greatness, he sent his Scouts upon the Discovery, who brought him News of an other pregnant Plot, which was just about to Teem, whereupon Sr. Henry Slingsby, and Dr. Hewet were Executed, and Mr. Aston, Mr. Betly, and Mr. Stacy Drawn, Hanged, and Quartered, and their Estates seized and Sold by the Protector (a Politic, though a wicked Invention to get Mony.)  
And now the Pomp of this blustering Tyrant being at its highest Pitch, he made his Son Henry Lord Deputy of Ireland, and appointed Commissioners in most Parts of England for the Approbation of Ministers and Schoolmasters, with ample Commission to Eject such as were Ignorant, under Pretence of which all the well Affected and Learned Men were turned out, and any Blockheads placed in their steads that could but raise any considerable Sum of Money: Hugh Peter's was kept by Cromwell in the nature of his Jester; it was also Enacted by one of Nols' mechanic Parliaments, that no Person should be Married but by a Justice of Peace, and first to be Asked in the Church, or Proclaimed in the Market. And now the Tyrant's Power began to Decline, the People every where Inveighing against him in Private, although they durst not do it openly: And now their Eyes being open, they plainly discerned in what Miseries their mad Folly had Involved them, and would willingly have shaken of the Tyrant's Yoke, but found it stick too fast.  
In September Anno 1658, Cromwell began to settle his Affairs, and make a more narrow Inspection into matters, as finding a Decay of his bodily Health, and was very desirous to settle his Son Richard in the Kingdom, if he should at that time Decease, for on the first Day of the Month aforesaid, he was sensible of Change, and therefore sent for those whom he had raised from a low Estate to great Honours, and consulted them about the matter, who promised to stand by his Son Richard; so that his Sickness still increasing, on the third of September, in Year aforesaid, he yielded to Death, who following his own Example, admitted neither of Bail nor Mainprize. The Day whereon he died (as it was observed) the like Storm had not happened in many Ages past, for by the Violence thereof Trees, Houses, Barns, Church-Steeples, Stacks of Hay and Corn were overthrown.  
After his Death he was Conveyed to Summerset House and there laid in State, where he continued till the 23d. of November following, and than was carried to Westminster Abbey with all Magnificence and Splendour imaginable, and Interred near the Kings of England formerly buried there.  
The old Tyrant being removed, his Son Richard was Invested with his Power, but his Head being too light, and his Shoulders too weak to Support the ponderous Weight of Government; he after his having called a Parliament was decently laid aside as a useless Tool, not fit to finish the Reformation, or rather unreform, and overthrew the Established Laws of the Kingdom.  
And now Fleetwood and Lambert the chief Instruments in outing Richard, called the Rump Parliament that had been turned out by Cromwell, who not a little Rejoiced that it was put into their Power again to Lord it over their Betters, and add yet more Sin to the former. But whilst they were busy in settling themselves Anno 1659., the Gentlemen in Cheshire and Lancashire Risen under the Leading of Sr. George Booth in Defence of their Liberties and Privileges and to maintain the King's Cause; against whom Lambert Advanced, and by him those Loyal Gentlemen had the Misfortune to be Routed, and the Renowned Sr. George Booth now Lord De-la-Mere, shortly after taken and sent Prisoner to the Tower, and Lambert upon his Return was gratified with a thousand Pounds by the Rump for his Service.  
And now Lambert began to harbour some Conceptions of Monopolising the Government, by assuming to himself the Power of Oliver, and thereupon he turned out the Rump and Erected a pretended Committee of Safety, all of his own Creatures, who were to inspect into the Affair of the three Kingdoms.  
General Monk being in Scotland, and having notice of these Proceed, concluded that now was the time to deliver his Country out of Slavery; whereupon he passed the Tweed with his Army, and encamped at Cold Stream, there expecting the coming of Lambert, who advanced towards him, intending to give him battle, thinking that if he could but overthrew him, he should not fail to sit in Oliver's Chair. But whilst he Encamped at New Castle, the Rump had got together again, and had dissolved his Committee of Safety, and so dealt with the Officers of his Army, that first showing the small disposition they had to fight General Monk, they afterwards left him to shifted for himself, as likewise all his Soldiers; after which the Rump sent their Commissioners to General Monk to desire him to March for London, which he accordingly did, and was petitioned by all the Counties he passed through, if not by all the Counties of England, for a Free Parliament.  
He was not sooner arrived at London, but the Rump to revenge some Indignities the Citizens had put upon them, set him to pull up their Posts and Chains, as likewise to throw down their Gates, which made many that hoped well of him, doubt the Event; but assoon as he saw it convenient, he began to declare himself openly for a Free Parliament, drawing his Troops into the City, who were now welcomed with great expressions of Joy.  
The first thing he put in practice, was, to restore the Secluded Members to their Places in the House of Commons, upon which the Assembly dissolved itself, and Writs were Issued out to the several Cities, Counties, Burroughs, and Towns Corporate, for calling a New Parliament, which was called the healing Parliament, as indeed it was, for assoon as the Members had settled themselves in the House, they began to Vote for the King's Return to his People, which after a long Dehate was carried in the Affirmative; whereupon the States Arms were every where pulled down, and the King's Arms set up in their Places, and on Tuesday the Eighth of May, 1660. the King was Proclaimed at White Hall Gate, according to the usual manner, to the great Joy of his Loving Subjects, who had long groaned under Tyranny and Oppression, and immediately after Commissioners were sent to the King to invite him and his Royal Brethrens, the Dukes of York and Gloucester (who than resided at Breda) over into England; whereupon His Majesty sent Sir John Greenvill, and others before, to sound the Hearts of the People, by whom he receiving assurance of the longing Expectations of his Subjects for his Return, He with his Royal Brothers, and a great Train of Nobility landed at Dover, where he was met by the General, and greatest part of the Nobility of England, and there his Majesty to express his Gratitude, dignified General Monk with the Honour of Knight of the Garter, himself putting the George about his Neck, his Brothers the Dukes of York and Gloucester, the mean while tying on the Garter, and when the General offered to kneel, the King took him up in his Arms and Embraced him, and so with a Splendid Train, his Majesty marched towards London, whilst great were the Expressions of Joy the People every where shown for his Happy Restauration.  
On Black Heath the General's Army was drawn up, as likewise a great number of Nobility, together with the Lord Mayor of London, and Aldermen in Scarlet, and some hundreds of Citizens lead by Sir John Robinson in Velvet Coats, who with loud Shouts and Acclamations of Joy, welcomed his majesty's Return; when the King had passed them, they fell into his Rear, and after them the General's Soldiers in Armour with their drawn Swords, and so with a Train that reached two miles in length; his Majesty was conducted through London to White Hall, whilst the Citizens the better to express their Joy had reared many stately Pageants, and caused the Conduits to run Wine, and the Night by the Light of the Fires that were every where kindled, seemed another Day.  
At White Hall Gate was the Effigies of Oliver Cromwell set upon a Pole, and the Commonwealth's Arms about his Neck, which after it had been a long time the Sport of the People, was thrown into the Fire prepared for that purpose, and thus ended the Triumph of the Happy Twenty ninth of May, which was doubly blessed, in being the Day of his majesty's Birth and Restauration.  
And now the Parliament being exceedingly satisfied with the King's Return to his People, Ordered, that a Bill should be prepared for keeping a perpetual Anniversary, or day of Thanksgiving to return Praise to God for his Infinite Goodness in Restoring His Majesty to be a Blessing to his People, which Twenty ninth of May is still kept Sacred by all Loyal and well affected Persons.  
The King being by Heaven's Providence settled in his Royal Throne, the Parliament began to call such to an account, as had been concerned in the late King's Murder, of which Twenty six were Convicted, and Nine of the Principal Executed, viz. Adrian Scroop, John Carew, Thomas Harison, John Joanes, Gregory Clement, Thomas Scot, John Cook, Hugh Peter, and Daniel Axtel, all of them suffering for High Treason, as they most justly deserved; for although Divine Justice may delay for a season, yet at last it will strike home: And now his Majesty being mindful of his Vows to Heaven, used great Diligence to settle Religion, that dearest part of Government, by restoring the Church to its Purity of Worship, and settling those Bishops and Pastors that had been expelled by the Rebels, in their Dioceses and Cures; the Common Prayer was again read in Churches to the content of all good Christians.  
About this time the Pious Princess of Orange coming over to visit his Majesty, fell sick of the Small Pox, of which Distemper she died, to the great grief of his Majesty, and all his Subjects. And now the Devil envying the happy state of this Kingdom, began again to stir up his Agents to molest our happy Peace; for in January after his Majesty's Restauration, one Venner a Wine Cooper, with his Fanatic Proselytes Rebelled, and declaring themselves for King Jesus, and the Fifth Monarchy, ranged about the City like Madmen, killing first a man in Paul's Church Yard, and than another in Beach Lane, without the lest provocation on the part of the deceased, and than making their Escapes into Cane-Wood; the third day after they entered London at several Gates (and past doubt imagining that more of the same Gange would have come to their Assistance, they fell to knocking down, and killing all they met with; so that the Trained Bands and part of the King's Lifeguard opposing them, there was above Forty Persons slain on both sides; but at last the remainder were taken, and being condemned as Rebels and Traitors, they were Executed in several Parts of the City, dying obstinate and justifying themselves to the last.  
Upon the Thirtieth of January, 1660. the odious Trunks of Oliver Cromwell, John Bradshaw, and Henry Ireton, were taken up and carried to Tyburn, where they were hanged at each Angle of the Triple Tree till Sunset, and than their Bodies cast into a Pit under the Gallows, and their Heads fixed on Poles, and set upon Westminster Hall.  
During these Proceed the Pious Prince Henry, Duke of Gloucester, left this Life for that more durable, and on the Twenty third of April, 1661. his Majesty was Crowned at Westminster, having the day before passed in great Splendour, from the Tower to Westminster.  
And thus notwithstanding all the Popish and Fanatical Plots and Designs, has the best of Kings been preserved to this day, God having at sundry times frustrated and brought to naught all the pernicious devices of wicked men, and caused the mischief they intended to others, to fall upon their own heads, as hath been seen in the miraculous discovery of the late damnable Popish Plots, and frustrating the Designs of the late Rebels in Scotland, and likewise the subtle underhand contrivances of the disaffected, whilst under his prosperous Reign we enjoy all that Subjects can lawfully expect, or is convenient to be enjoyed; therefore let every good Subject make it his daily Prayer to the Almighty, That His Reign may be long and prosperous over us.  
And they that will not, may they Traitors dye,  
To shame themselves, and their Posterity.  
FINIS.   

Books Sold by Thomas Passenger at the Three Bibles on London-Bridge.  

KErsey's Algebra in four Books, Folio.  
Bishop Sanderson's Thirty five Sermons, fol.  
Heylin's Cosinography in four Book, fol.  
Cambridge Concordance, fol.  
The Complete Clerk, being a Book of Choice Precedents, quarto.  
Mr. Henry Smith's Sermons, quarto.  
Markham's Masterpiece Revived, quarto.  
The Mariners New Calendar, quarto.  
The Famous History of Parismus, quarto,  
The Destruction of Troy, in three Books, quarto.  
The History of Valentine and Orson, quarto.  
The Seaman's Calendar, quarto.  
— His Practice, quarto.  
Norwood's Doctrine of Triangles, quarto.  
— His Practice, octavo.  
The New London Dispensatory, in four Books, by William Salmon, octavo.  
De Jure Maritimo & Navali, by Ch. Mollay, oct.  
The Young Clerk's Guide, in four Books, oct.  
Lithgow's Nineteen Years Travels, oct.  
Gellibrand's Epitome, oct.  
A Book of Knowledge in three Books, oct.  
Dr. Newton's Cosmographia, oct.  
— His Introduction to the Art of Logic, twelve.  
— His Introduction to the Art of Rhetoric, Twelve.  
Cocker's Arithmetic, Twelve.  
The Exact Constable, Twelve.  
David's Repentance, Twelve.  
— His Blessed Man, Twelve.  
The Great Assize, or Day of Jubilee, Twelve.  
The Wit's Academy, being the Newest Academy of Compliments, Twelves.  
The Complete Servant Maid, or the Young Maidens Tutor, Twelve.  
Christian Devotion, or a Manual of Prayer, Twelve.    

These Books following Printed for and Sold by William Thackeray, at the Angel in Ducklane.  
THe deplorable History of the latter Times of the Jews, by Josephus Ben-Gorion, octavo.  
The Country man's Jewel, or the Government of Cattles, by Leonard Mascal, oct.  
A Divine Message to the Elect Soul, delivered in Eight Sermons upon seven several Texts, by William Fenner, B. D. oct.  
The Disease of London, or a new Discovery of the Scurvy, comprising the Nature, Differences, Causes, and Signs, and Method of Curing the said Disease, by Gideon Harvey, M. D. oct.  
A Theoretical and chief Practical Treatise of Fevers, by G. Harvey, oct.  
The Second Part of the Visions of Don Francisco de Quevedo Villegas, oct.  
Cosmo Meros', the Worldly Portion, or the best Portion of the wicked, their misery in the Enjoyment of it, delivered in several Sermons, by Seth Bushel, D. D. Twelve.  
Christian Devotion, or the Pious Soul's daily Supplication, containing Prayers, and Praises for every day of the Week, Illustrated with Sculptures and Prayers fitted for all occasions, Twelves.  
A Brief Instruction concerning the Holy Sacrament, for their use who prepare themselves to receive the Lord's Supper, together with Prayers before and after receiving, Twelves.  
FINIS.